The young man's guide through the wilderness of this world to the heavenly Canaan shewing him how to carry himself Christian-like in the whole course of his life / by Tho. Gouge ...
         Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 356 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41668
         Wing G1387
         ESTC R32454
         12696715
         ocm 12696715
         65883
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41668)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65883)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1527:12)
      
       
         
           
             The young man's guide through the wilderness of this world to the heavenly Canaan shewing him how to carry himself Christian-like in the whole course of his life / by Tho. Gouge ...
             Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.
          
           [14], 159 p.
           
             Printed by S. and B.G. for Nevil Simmons ...
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Young men -- Religious life.
           Christian life -- Anglican authors.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           YOUNG
           MAN'S
           GUIDE
           ,
           THROUGH
           THE
           VVilderness
           of
           this
           VVorld
           TO
           THE
           HEAVENLY
           CANAAN
           .
        
         
           Shewing
           him
           how
           to
           carry
           himself
           Christian-like
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Tho.
             Gouge
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Wherewithal
           shall
           a
           Young
           Man
           cleanse
           his
           way
           ,
           by
           taking
           heed
           thereto
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           Word
           ?
        
         
           Psalm
           119.
           9.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
        
         
           Printed
           by
           S.
           and
           
             B.
             G.
          
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           at
           the
           
             Princes
             Arms
          
           in
           S.
           Paul's
           Church
           yard
           .
           1676.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Epistle
           Dedicatory
           to
           the
           Youth
           of
           England
           ;
           especially
           to
           those
           who
           are
           in
           or
           about
           the
           City
           of
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             SIRS
             ;
          
        
         
           THough
           I
           fear
           you
           are
           not
           all
           of
           you
           in
           so
           good
           a
           condition
           for
           your
           Souls
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           may
           apply
           those
           words
           to
           you
           without
           exception
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           1
           Ioh.
           2.
           14.
           
           
             I
             have
             written
             unto
             you
             ,
             Young
             Men
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             abideth
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             ye
             have
             overcome
             the
             wicked
             one
             :
          
           yet
           the
           Searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           knoweth
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           written
           this
           Preface
           ,
           and
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           to
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           earnest
           desire
           that
           it
           might
           be
           so
           with
           you
           .
        
         
           My self
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           stand
           upon
           the
           Brink
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Age
           ,
           can
           see
           better
           than
           your selves
           (
           because
           we
           have
           had
           experience
           of
           it
           )
           that
           your
           Youthful
           time
           is
           a
           dangerous
           time
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           however
           you
           may
           now
           rejoyce
           ,
           yet
           if
           you
           take
           not
           heed
           ,
           you
           may
           contract
           such
           guilt
           to
           your
           Souls
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           you
           to
           mourn
           hereafter
           ,
           yea
           for
           ever
           ,
           Prov.
           5.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           You
           are
           apt
           to
           put
           by
           Convictions
           ,
           and
           the
           Calls
           of
           Grace
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           longer
           life
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           be
           unwilling
           yet
           to
           repent
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           too
           confident
           that
           ye●…
           you
           shall
           not
           die
           ;
           as
           if
           Holiness
           were
           not
           a
           thing
           in
           season
           for
           such
           as
           you
           are
           .
        
         
         
           But
           doth
           God
           put
           off
           doing
           good
           to
           you
           ,
           till
           you
           are
           Old
           ?
           Is
           he
           not
           Now
           preserving
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           providing
           for
           you
           while
           you
           are
           Young
           ?
           Why
           then
           will
           you
           put
           off
           the
           doing
           service
           to
           him
           till
           you
           are
           Old
           ?
           What
           horrible
           unthankfulness
           is
           this
           to
           God
           ?
           What
           ground
           have
           you
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           live
           so
           long
           ?
           or
           that
           you
           shall
           without
           fail
           die
           Gods
           Servants
           ,
           if
           you
           live
           Slaves
           to
           Sin
           and
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           But
           because
           I
           intend
           to
           be
           brief
           in
           the
           way
           of
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Porch
           must
           not
           be
           too
           great
           ,
           where
           the
           House
           it self
           is
           but
           little
           )
           therefore
           I
           will
           say
           somewhat
           briefly
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           be
           considered
           under
           a
           twofold
           distinction
           ;
           then
           to
           you
           all
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Some
             of
             you
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             godly
             Parents
             ,
             others
             are
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Some
             of
             you
             are
             yet
             in
             your
             Apprenticeships
             and
             Service
             ;
             and
             with
             others
             of
             you
             that
             time
             is
             expired
             .
          
        
         
           You
           that
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           godly
           Parents
           ,
           Oh
           if
           you
           should
           not
           be
           good
           ,
           what
           can
           you
           have
           to
           plead
           for
           your selves
           ?
           I
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           had
           the
           advantages
           of
           your
           Parents
           gracious
           instructions
           ,
           holy
           examples
           ,
           and
           fervent
           prayers
           .
           Have
           you
           forgotten
           what
           charge
           they
           laid
           upon
           you
           to
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ?
           much
           like
           to
           that
           of
           David
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           1
           Chron.
           28.
           9.
           
           
             And
             thou
          
           Solomon
           ,
           
             my
             Son
             ,
             know
             thou
             the
             God
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             willing
             mind
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             searcheth
             all
             hearts
             ,
             and
             understandeth
             all
             the
             imaginations
             of
             the
             thoughts
             :
             if
             thou
             seek
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             found
             of
             thee
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             forsake
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             cast
             thee
             off
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Why
           will
           you
           let
           the
           Pains
           ,
           the
           Prayers
           ,
           the
           Tears
           ,
           the
           Desires
           ,
           the
           Hopes
           of
           your
           Fathers
           that
           begot
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           Mothers
           that
           bare
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           lost
           and
           frustrated
           ?
           If
           your
           Parents
           be
           yet
           alive
           ,
           would
           it
           not
           be
           the
           Joy
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           God
           had
           Circumcised
           yours
           ?
           And
           if
           they
           be
           dead
           ,
           will
           you
           not
           be
           afraid
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           an
           Unregenerate
           condition
           ?
           It
           was
           no
           small
           mercy
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           make
           you
           to
           be
           the
           
             Seed
             of
             the
             Righteous
          
           :
           and
           it
           will
           be
           no
           small
           aggravation
           of
           your
           sin
           ,
           if
           you
           
           should
           not
           be
           a
           
             Righteous
             Seed
          
           .
           Perhaps
           besides
           your
           immediate
           Parents
           ,
           your
           Forefathers
           and
           Ancestors
           were
           such
           as
           walked
           with
           God
           in
           their
           several
           Generations
           ;
           and
           so
           godliness
           hath
           (
           through
           Free
           Grace
           )
           been
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           intailed
           upon
           your
           House
           ,
           from
           one
           Age
           to
           another
           .
           Now
           what
           a
           dreadful
           thing
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           you
           should
           cut
           off
           the
           intail
           of
           Godliness
           !
           or
           that
           you
           should
           go
           to
           Hell
           ,
           whose
           Parents
           are
           going
           ,
           or
           gone
           to
           Heaven
           !
        
         
           As
           for
           you
           whose
           Parents
           are
           not
           godly
           ,
           that
           must
           not
           keep
           you
           from
           labouring
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           if
           they
           are
           not
           such
           ,
           yet
           they
           should
           be
           such
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           to
           those
           whose
           Parents
           were
           gracious
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           dreadful
           thing
           for
           them
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           intail
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           so
           now
           I
           say
           to
           you
           whose
           Parents
           are
           wicked
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           blessed
           thing
           for
           you
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           intail
           of
           sin
           :
           which
           if
           you
           shall
           do
           ,
           will
           also
           cut
           off
           the
           intail
           of
           those
           Judgments
           which
           otherwise
           might
           come
           upon
           you
           for
           your
           Fathers
           iniquities
           .
           Read
           to
           this
           purpose
           Ezek.
           18.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           oh
           what
           an
           honour
           will
           this
           be
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           shall
           do
           that
           which
           is
           right
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           those
           out
           of
           whose
           bowels
           you
           came
           ,
           did
           that
           which
           was
           evil
           !
           Mark
           what
           notice
           is
           taken
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           commendation
           ,
           of
           Young
           Abijah
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           wicked
           Ieroboam
           ,
           because
           
             in
             him
             was
             found
             some
             good
             thing
             towards
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             in
             the
             house
             of
          
           Jeroboam
           ,
           1
           King.
           14.
           13.
           
           It
           is
           matter
           of
           great
           thankfulness
           and
           rejoycing
           to
           any
           beholder
           ,
           that
           good
           Children
           should
           come
           even
           out
           of
           a
           good
           Family
           :
           but
           that
           the
           Branches
           should
           be
           holy
           where
           the
           Root
           was
           not
           ,
           is
           matter
           of
           greater
           admiration
           and
           praise
           :
           And
           yet
           such
           wonderful
           mercy
           doth
           the
           Lord
           sometimes
           shew
           to
           some
           Children
           ,
           who
           neither
           by
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           nor
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           can
           plead
           any
           right
           to
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           .
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           therefore
           from
           looking
           after
           the
           Promise
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           not
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Natural
           Birth
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           true
           Believers
           :
           but
           repent
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           (
           and
           which
           is
           more
           than
           that
           )
           you
           will
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           Birth
           ,
           be
           the
           Sons
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           yea
           the
           Sons
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           second
           distinction
           .
           Some
           of
           you
           are
           yet
           in
           your
           Apprenticeship
           and
           Service
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           ought
           to
           behave
           your selves
           with
           that
           obedience
           to
           your
           Governours
           ,
           with
           that
           diligence
           and
           faithfulness
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           your
           Places
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           blessings
           to
           the
           Families
           into
           which
           God
           by
           his
           Providence
           hath
           called
           you
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           pride
           ,
           stubbornness
           ,
           idleness
           ,
           evil
           company
           ,
           and
           of
           wronging
           your
           Masters
           in
           the
           least
           kind
           .
           Be
           much
           in
           the
           consideration
           and
           imitation
           of
           Iacob
           ,
           and
           Ioseph
           :
           The
           first
           of
           which
           served
           Laban
           with
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           Gen.
           31.
           6.
           
           And
           the
           other
           was
           so
           careful
           and
           conscientious
           in
           his
           Masters
           business
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           him
           Overseer
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           that
           he
           had
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           Gen.
           39.
           4.
           
        
         
           I
           would
           advise
           you
           to
           get
           such
           Scriptures
           by
           heart
           ,
           which
           instruct
           Servants
           in
           their
           duties
           ,
           especially
           these
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Col.
           3.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25.
           1
           
           Tim.
           6.
           12.
           
           Tit.
           2.
           9
           ,
           10.
           1
           
           Pet.
           2.
           18
           ,
           19.
           &c.
           Take
           your
           Bibles
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           these
           places
           ;
           read
           ,
           remember
           ,
           and
           practise
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           there
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           wicked
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           contented
           with
           being
           vile
           themselves
           ,
           do
           desire
           to
           draw
           others
           into
           the
           Fellowship
           of
           their
           works
           of
           darkness
           ;
           therefore
           let
           not
           that
           word
           depart
           from
           you
           ,
           in
           Prov.
           1.
           10
           ,
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             if
             sinners
             intice
             thee
             ,
             consent
             thou
             not
             :
          
           And
           verse
           15.
           
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             walk
             not
             thou
             in
             the
             way
             with
             them
             ,
             refrain
             thy
             foot
             from
             their
             path
             .
          
           See
           also
           Prov.
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           for
           you
           ,
           Young
           Men
           ,
           whose
           years
           of
           Apprenticeship
           are
           expired
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           no
           longer
           Servants
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           free
           from
           your
           Masters
           .
           You
           have
           a
           wide
           World
           before
           you
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           you
           be
           not
           lost
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           wandring
           from
           the
           Paths
           of
           Gods
           Commandments
           ,
           either
        
         
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             abusing
             of
             your
             Liberty
             ;
             or
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             using
             of
             your
             Trades
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           your
           Liberty
           :
           Remember
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Yoke
           of
           your
           Masters
           be
           off
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           keep
           the
           Yoke
           of
           Christ
           on
           :
           or
           you
           must
           take
           it
           upon
           you
           ,
           if
           yet
           you
           have
           not
           .
           As
           you
           had
           a
           Master
           on
           earth
           ,
           whose
           Servants
           you
           were
           to
           be
           for
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           so
           you
           
           have
           a
           Master
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           whose
           servants
           you
           must
           b●…
           for
           ever
           ,
           And
           this
           will
           be
           no
           unwelcom
           news
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           but
           understand
           what
           a
           good
           Master
           the
           Lord
           is
           to
           all
           that
           serve
           him
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           heart
           .
           Though
           therefore
           you
           have
           obtained
           freedom
           from
           man
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           not
           take
           any
           freedom
           to
           sin
           against
           God
           ;
           and
           though
           you
           are
           ,
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           at
           your
           own
           dispose
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           not
           live
           as
           if
           you
           were
           your
           own
           .
           I
           think
           that
           Young
           Men
           ,
           at
           the
           coming
           out
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           had
           need
           count
           it
           one
           of
           the
           special
           times
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           wherein
           they
           should
           be
           most
           watchful
           .
           For
           it
           may
           be
           easily
           observed
           in
           too
           many
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           prophaneness
           then
           manifested
           ,
           as
           if
           Hell
           were
           broken
           loose
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           using
           of
           your
           Trades
           and
           Callings
           ,
           you
           must
           manage
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           do
           not
           make
           mens
           practises
           ,
           but
           Gods
           Precepts
           the
           Rule
           of
           your
           Buying
           and
           Selling.
           Beware
           of
           the
           love
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           root
           of
           all
           evil
           ;
           and
           be
           sure
           you
           go
           not
           out
           of
           Gods
           way
           to
           get
           an
           Estate
           .
           That
           will
           be
           sad
           gain
           at
           last
           ,
           which
           brings
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Soul.
           It
           is
           mens
           horrible
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           distrustfulness
           of
           Gods
           All-sufficiency
           ,
           that
           makes
           them
           think
           they
           shall
           not
           get
           enough
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           theirs
           to
           live
           comfortable
           upon
           ,
           unless
           they
           should
           stretch
           their
           Consciences
           beyond
           the
           due
           bounds
           .
           And
           know
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           unjustly
           gotten
           ,
           will
           be
           followed
           with
           a
           Blasting
           ;
           when
           that
           which
           is
           honestly
           come
           by
           ,
           will
           be
           followed
           with
           a
           Blessing
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           for
           a
           Conclusion
           to
           all
           of
           you
           .
           What
           hath
           hitherto
           been
           spoken
           ,
           is
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           prepare
           you
           a
           little
           for
           that
           great
           Duty
           of
           
             Remembring
             NOW
             your
             Creatour
             in
             the
             days
             of
             your
             YOUTH
             .
          
           Be
           sure
           you
           never
           well
           remember
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           forget
           the
           Lord.
           When
           the
           Prodigal
           Son
           came
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           presently
           thought
           of
           returning
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           Luk.
           15.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Notwithstanding
           all
           your
           sins
           against
           God
           ,
           his
           Bowels
           of
           Love
           will
           receive
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           refuse
           the
           mercy
           that
           is
           offered
           to
           you
           .
           He
           knows
           as
           well
           how
           to
           pardon
           the
           Penitent
           ,
           as
           to
           punish
           the
           Impenitent
           .
           It
           is
           his
           infinite
           goodness
           to
           your
           Souls
           ,
           that
           
           you
           should
           have
           some
           to
           warn
           you
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           .
           In
           the
           number
           of
           which
           I
           have
           desired
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           hearty
           well-wishing
           to
           your
           Eternal
           good
           .
           Read
           and
           consider
           what
           follows
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           give
           you
           understanding
           ,
           and
           add
           his
           own
           blessing
           ;
           teaching
           you
           faithfully
           to
           improve
           all
           the
           helps
           and
           furtherances
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           vouchsafe
           unto
           you
           for
           your
           Souls
           advantage
           .
        
         
           
             T.
             G.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THIS
           TREATISE
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Text
             opened
             and
             explained
             .
             
               Page
               1
            
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             a
             Duty
             incumbent
             upon
             all
             Young
             Men
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             the
             prime
             and
             strength
             of
             their
             days
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             4
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Point
             .
             5
          
           
             1
             Use.
             Reproof
             of
             those
             who
             devote
             the
             Flower
             of
             their
             Age
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             their
             sinful
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             reserve
             their
             decayed
             strength
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             .
             13
          
           
             2
             Use.
             Exhortation
             unto
             all
             Young
             Men
             to
             offer
             unto
             God
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             their
             lives
             .
             15
          
           
             Several
             Objections
             of
             many
             Young
             Men
             against
             their
             early
             seeking
             and
             serving
             of
             God
             answered
             .
             17
          
           
             Several
             Directions
             suitable
             to
             Young
             Men.
             36
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 rooted
                 and
                 grounded
                 in
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 Nature
                 of
                 Conversion
                 opened
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Arguments
                 thereunto
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 setting
                 up
                 they
                 content
                 not
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 Stock
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 World
                 withal
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 likewise
                 get
                 a
                 good
                 Stock
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 46
                 
                   
                     Helps
                     thereunto
                     .
                     48
                  
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 live
                 godly
                 and
                 gracious
                 lives
                 ;
                 with
                 Directions
                 thereunto
                 .
                 53
              
            
          
           
             
             I.
             At
             thy
             first
             awaking
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             lift
             up
             thine
             heart
             to
             God
             in
             a
             thankful
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             mercy
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             night
             past
             .
             53
          
           
             II.
             So
             soon
             as
             thou
             art
             ready
             ,
             before
             thou
             goest
             about
             the
             works
             of
             thy
             Calling
             ,
             withdraw
             thy self
             into
             some
             private
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             pour
             out
             thy
             Soul
             unto
             God
             by
             Fervent
             Prayer
             .
             54
          
           
             III.
             Having
             begun
             the
             day
             with
             Prayer
             ,
             then
             betake
             thy self
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             thy
             particular
             Calling
             .
             57
          
           
             In
             following
             whereof
             ,
             special
             regard
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             to
             the
             ENDS
             and
             MANNER
             of
             performing
             them
             .
             57
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 following
                 thy
                 Calling
                 ,
                 these
                 Rules
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 58
              
            
          
           
             I.
             Be
             diligent
             therein
             ;
             but
             with
             these
             two
             Cautions
             .
             58
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Beware
                 of
                 laying
                 out
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 and
                 spirit
                 upon
                 thy
                 worldly
                 businesses
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 for
                 Communion
                 with
                 God.
                 58
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Beware
                 that
                 thy
                 worldly
                 businesses
                 and
                 imployments
                 do
                 not
                 ingross
                 thy
                 whole
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 allow
                 thy
                 Religious
                 Duties
                 their
                 proper
                 and
                 sufficient
                 season
                 .
                 59
              
            
          
           
             II.
             Follow
             thy
             worldly
             businesses
             with
             an
             heavenly
             mind
             .
             60
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 raising
                 matter
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Meditations
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 oft
                 lifting
                 up
                 thine
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 short
                 Ejaculatory
                 Prayers
                 for
                 his
                 direction
                 ,
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 on
                 thy
                 pains
                 and
                 endeavours
                 .
                 61
              
            
          
           
             III.
             Be
             Iust
             and
             Honest
             in
             thy
             dealing
             with
             men
             ,
             avoiding
             all
             guile
             and
             deceit
             .
             62
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             several
             frauds
             and
             deceits
             to
             frequently
             acted
             in
             matters
             of
             Commerce
             and
             Trading
             .
             63
          
           
             For
             the
             preventing
             of
             which
             several
             Rules
             are
             given
             .
             66
          
           
             Motives
             and
             Arguments
             to
             Iust
             and
             Honest
             dealing
             .
             67
          
           
             The
             h●…inousness
             of
             sundry
             Vices
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             ,
             is
             set
             forth
             ,
             with
             several
             preservatives
             against
             them
             .
             
               
               
                 The
                 Vices
                 mentioned
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Rash
                 and
                 hasty
                 Anger
                 .
                 70
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 75
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Wantonness
                 and
                 Uncleanness
                 .
                 83
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Prophane
                 and
                 rash
                 Swearing
                 .
                 91
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Lying
                 .
                 95
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Back-biting
                 ,
                 and
                 Tale-bearing
                 ,
                 100
              
            
          
           
             IV.
             Another
             Direction
             for
             the
             leading
             a
             godly
             and
             gracious
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             keep
             a
             strict
             watch
             over
             thy self
             in
             those
             things
             which
             concern
             thine
             own
             person
             .
             
               
                 For
                 help
                 therein
                 several
                 Rules
                 are
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 of
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 in
                 well
                 ordering
                 them
                 .
                 103
                 
                   
                     Helps
                     thereunto
                     .
                     103
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 of
                 thy
                 words
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 well
                 governed
                 .
                 107
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 of
                 thy
                 actions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 111
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Some
                     General
                     .
                     112
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Some
                     Particular
                     Directions
                     :
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 General
                 Directions
                 are
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Ingage
                 thy self
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 design
                 for
                 Eternity
                 .
                 112
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 thy
                 whole
                 life
                 be
                 a
                 prosecuting
                 and
                 serving
                 thy
                 godly
                 design
                 .
                 113
              
            
          
           
             That
             thou
             mayst
             the
             more
             effectually
             proseeute
             it
             ,
             and
             prosper
             in
             it
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 be
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 actions
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 113
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 thy
                 actions
                 .
                 115
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 glorifying
                 and
                 enjoying
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 116
              
            
          
           
             Particular
             Directions
             for
             ordering
             our
             lives
             and
             actions
             according
             to
             Godliness
             ,
             are
             these
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Beware
                 of
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 wilful
                 omission
                 of
                 any
                 known
                 Duty
                 .
                 117
              
               
                 
                 2.
                 
                 Live
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 any
                 known
                 sin
                 .
                 119
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 overtaken
                 with
                 any
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 made
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 seek
                 an
                 healing
                 Plaister
                 by
                 sound
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ.
                 121
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 through
                 Grace
                 thou
                 art
                 recovered
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 falling
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 122
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Be
                 moderate
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Meats
                     and
                     Drinks
                     .
                     123
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     Sports
                     and
                     Recreations
                     .
                     125
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     pursuit
                     of
                     Worldly
                     Wealth
                     ,
                     and
                     seeking
                     after
                     riches
                     .
                     128
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             V.
             Directions
             in
             reference
             to
             your
             Carriage
             towards
             oothers
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Be
                 peaceable
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 138
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 affable
                 and
                 courteous
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 142
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Be
                 humble
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 143
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Be
                 as
                 serviceable
                 to
                 others
                 as
                 thou
                 canst
                 .
                 144
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Be
                 merciful
                 towards
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 misery
                 .
                 146
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 to
                 restore
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 stoln
                 ,
                 or
                 unjustly
                 got
                 .
                 150
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Have
                 special
                 regard
                 to
                 thy
                 Relative
                 Duties
                 153
              
            
          
           
             The
             special
             Relative
             Duties
             incumbent
             on
             Governonrs
             ,
             and
             Masters
             of
             Families
             ,
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 Houses
                 be
                 daily
                 perfumed
                 by
                 a
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Praise
                 unto
                 God.
                 154
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 frequently
                 read
                 in
                 your
                 Families
                 .
                 155
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Set
                 some
                 time
                 apart
                 in
                 every
                 Week
                 to
                 Catechise
                 those
                 under
                 your
                 Charge
                 ,
                 teaching
                 them
                 the
                 chief
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 156
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 that
                 thy self
                 and
                 Family
                 keep
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 holy
                 .
                 156
              
            
          
           
             For
             a
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             careful
             observation
             of
             all
             these
             Directions
             ,
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             thy
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             .
             158
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Young
           Man's
           Guide
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             The
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Words
             .
          
           
             
               Eccl.
               12.
               1.
               
            
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creatour
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               while
               the
               evil
               dayes
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               years
               draw
               night
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Royal
             Preacher
             King
             Solomon
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ,
             doth
             by
             an
             emphatical
             Irony
             disswade
             young
             men
             from
             those
             youthful
             lusts
             ,
             and
             sensual
             pleasures
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             are
             naturally
             addicted
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             that
             dreadful
             account
             they
             are
             to
             give
             unto
             God
             at
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             as
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               Rejoyce
               O
               young
               man
               in
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               :
               but
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               Iudgement
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             since
             thou
             art
             so
             set
             upon
             it
             to
             have
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             thy
             way
             ,
             to
             suck
             the
             sweet
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             of
             what
             is
             before
             thee
             ,
             take
             thy
             course
             ,
             take
             thy
             fill
             of
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             ease
             ,
             and
             hearts-content
             whilest
             thou
             livest
             :
             but
             remember
             what
             comes
             after
             ,
             and
             know
             
             that
             for
             all
             thy
             sweet
             morsels
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             draughts
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             pleasant
             sins
             ,
             and
             youthful
             liberties
             ,
             and
             those
             vain
             ,
             and
             wicked
             courses
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             now
             takest
             such
             content
             and
             delight
             ,
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             judgement
             :
             die
             thou
             must
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             soon
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             thou
             shalt
             be
             brought
             before
             Gods
             Tribunal
             ,
             there
             to
             answer
             for
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             just
             recompence
             of
             reward
             .
             Remember
             this
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             then
             go
             on
             thy
             way
             at
             thy
             peril
             .
          
           
             A
             serious
             consideration
             of
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             would
             be
             an
             excellent
             means
             to
             abate
             the
             heat
             of
             lust
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             young
             men
             from
             those
             sensual
             delights
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             commonly
             so
             drench'd
             and
             drown'd
             .
          
           
             Solomon
             having
             thus
             disswaded
             young
             men
             from
             their
             youthful
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             :
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Chapter
             he
             perswades
             them
             to
             the
             seeking
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             their
             youth
             ,
             and
             younger
             years
             ,
             by
             several
             arguments
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             couched
             in
             the
             four
             first
             verses
             of
             this
             twelfth
             Chapter
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             unfitness
             of
             old
             men
             to
             set
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             neglected
             all
             the
             former
             part
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creatour
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               yeuth
               ,
               while
               the
               evil
               dayes
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               years
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
             Briefly
             to
             clear
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             Remember
             .
             ]
             Young
             men
             of
             all
             others
             in
             this
             case
             have
             but
             short
             memories
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             forget
             God
             ,
             his
             wayes
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             care
             and
             minding
             hereof
             to
             their
             old
             age
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Wise
             man
             knowing
             how
             unfit
             and
             unseasonable
             that
             would
             be
             to
             enter
             upon
             so
             great
             a
             work
             adviseth
             them
             to
             begin
             betimes
             ,
             and
             early
             to
             fix
             their
             thoughts
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             consecrate
             their
             strength
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             first
             to
             him
             .
             For
             this
             remembrance
             in
             the
             text
             doth
             not
             only
             import
             an
             
               Act
               of
               memory
            
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             calling
             to
             mind
             as
             works
             upon
             the
             affection
             ,
             and
             practice
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             set
             us
             a
             doing
             of
             what
             we
             know
             and
             remember
             .
          
           
             To
             
               remember
               God
            
             is
             the
             same
             as
             to
             
               know
               God
               ,
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               .
            
             'T
             is
             the
             same
             counsel
             which
             Solomon
             here
             gives
             ,
             which
             once
             he
             received
             from
             his
             aged
             
             Father
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             9.
             
             
               And
               thou
            
             Solomon
             
               my
               Son
               ,
               know
               thou
               the
               God
               of
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               ,
               and
               willing
               mind
               .
            
             As
             God
             is
             said
             to
             remember
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             upon
             him
             to
             do
             him
             good
             :
             So
             man
             doth
             then
             remember
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             upon
             him
             to
             do
             him
             service
             .
          
           
             
               Thy
               Creatour
            
             .
             ]
             From
             whom
             thou
             hadst
             thy
             being
             ,
             and
             well-being
             ,
             thy
             Creation
             and
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             owest
             thy self
             ,
             and
             service
             unto
             him
             .
             As
             thou
             art
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             love
             and
             live
             unto
             him
             :
             he
             made
             thee
             this
             living
             soul
             after
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             and
             thereby
             as
             thou
             art
             more
             capable
             ,
             so
             art
             thou
             the
             more
             obliged
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             that
          
           
             
               Now
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               Youth
            
             (
             Which
             is
             the
             prime
             of
             thy
             time
             ,
             the
             flowre
             of
             thine
             age
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             do
             him
             the
             best
             service
             .
             God
             will
             be
             served
             with
             the
             best
             of
             all
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             put
             off
             till
             thy
             strength
             be
             gone
             :
             therefore
             now
             in
             the
             flowre
             of
             thy
             youth
             give
             up
             thy self
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               While
               the
               evil
               dayes
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               years
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
             That
             is
             before
             old
             age
             seiseth
             on
             thee
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             full
             of
             pains
             and
             sorrows
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             canst
             take
             no
             delight
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             canst
             thou
             find
             any
             desire
             or
             strength
             for
             service
             .
             Here
             the
             
               dayes
               of
               old
               age
            
             are
             called
             evil
             ,
             because
             men
             are
             then
             subject
             to
             manifold
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
               Elder
               dayes
            
             are
             like
             to
             be
             
               evil
               dayes
            
             ,
             full
             of
             pains
             and
             griefs
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             do
             not
             add
             thereunto
             the
             bitterness
             of
             thy
             youthful
             lusts
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             the
             butthen
             of
             those
             duties
             which
             should
             have
             been
             the
             business
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
             Shall
             the
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             works
             of
             an
             whole
             age
             be
             laid
             upon
             thi●…e
             aged
             Shoulders
             ?
             what
             an
             intolerable
             burthen
             will
             that
             be
             to
             thee
             ?
             who
             wilt
             find
             it
             hard
             enough
             for
             thee
             to
             bear
             up
             under
             thy
             diseases
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             .
             Be
             doing
             rather
             now
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             lay
             up
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             be
             aforehand
             with
             thy
             necessary
             work
             ,
             get
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             greace
             ,
             abundant
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             which
             may
             comfort
             thine
             heart
             against
             the
             evils
             of
             thine
             old
             age
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             not
             be
             unto
             
             thee
             an
             evil
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               a
               good
               old
               age
               ,
            
             Gen.
             25.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             drift
             of
             the
             Wise
             man
             in
             these
             words
             is
             to
             stir
             up
             young
             men
             to
             consecrate
             their
             youth
             ,
             and
             younger
             years
             ,
             especially
             ,
             to
             the
             remembring
             and
             serving
             of
             God
             :
             because
             old
             age
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             weaknesses
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             is
             very
             unfit
             then
             to
             begin
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             mind
             the
             great
             work
             of
             Repentance
             and
             Reformation
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             Containeth
             the
             grand
             proposition
             ,
             with
             the
             Reasons
             thereof
             .
          
           
             FRom
             the
             drift
             and
             scope
             of
             Solomon
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             may
             be
             raised
             this
             point
             of
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             
               It
               is
               a
               duty
               incumbent
               upon
               all
               young
               men
               to
               consecrate
               the
               prime
               and
               strength
               of
               their
               dayes
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God.
            
             So
             to
             remember
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             devote
             themselvs
             to
             him
             .
             This
             was
             Typified
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             required
             the
             first-fruits
             to
             be
             dedicated
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             first-born
             to
             be
             sanctified
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             
               young
               Bullocks
               and
               Lambs
            
             to
             be
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             unto
             him
             .
             Which
             was
             written
             for
             our
             learning
             ,
             to
             teach
             and
             instruct
             us
             ,
             to
             offer
             unto
             God
             the
             service
             of
             our
             youth
             as
             well
             as
             of
             our
             old
             age
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             most
             equal
             that
             as
             the
             first-fruits
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             the
             first-fruits
             of
             man
             ,
             of
             his
             ripened
             understanding
             and
             affections
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             God
             ?
             Was
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             offended
             when
             as
             men
             reserved
             the
             best
             of
             the
             flock
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             old
             ,
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             unto
             him
             ?
             And
             will
             he
             be
             well-pleased
             that
             we
             devote
             our
             youth
             ,
             and
             younger
             years
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfying
             our
             own
             lusts
             ,
             and
             reserve
             for
             him
             only
             our
             decrepit
             old
             age
             ?
          
           
             This
             is
             likewise
             commended
             to
             us
             in
             the
             example
             of
             divers
             
               young
               men
            
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             .
             We
             read
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             was
             young
             he
             accustomed
             himself
             
             to
             prayer
             and
             meditation
             ,
             Gen.
             24.
             63.
             
             Of
             Iosiah
             ,
             that
             
               when
               he
               was
               eight
               years
               old
               ,
               he
               did
               that
               which
               was
               right
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               in
               the
               eighth
               year
               of
               his
               reign
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               yet
               young
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               seek
               after
               the
               God
               of
            
             David
             
               his
               Father
            
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Of
             Obadiah
             ,
             that
             
               he
               feared
               the
               Lord
               from
               his
               youth
               ,
            
             1
             King
             18.
             12.
             
             And
             of
             Timothy
             ,
             that
             
               from
               a
               Child
               he
               had
               known
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               were
               able
               to
               make
               him
               wise
               unto
               salvation
               ,
            
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             If
             any
             shall
             ask
             ,
             
               wherewithal
               shall
               a
               young
               man
               cleanse
               his
               way
               ?
            
             Surely
             by
             following
             the
             example
             of
             such
             rare
             young
             men
             as
             these
             were
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             
               Youth
               is
               the
               fittest
               time
               that
               can
               he
               given
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Spring
               time
               ,
               and
               excellentest
               part
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             In
             the
             grave
             there
             is
             no
             serving
             God
             :
             in
             thine
             
               old
               age
            
             it
             is
             bad
             serving
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             manifold
             weaknesses
             and
             infirmities
             which
             do
             accompany
             the
             same
             :
             therefore
             
               thy
               Youth
            
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             fittest
             time
             for
             his
             service
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Youth
               is
               most
               active
               and
               vigorous
               ,
               quick
               and
               lively
               ,
               being
               not
               at
               all
               clogged
               with
               the
               infirmities
               of
               age
               .
            
             Then
             is
             thy
             body
             strongest
             ,
             thy
             wit
             sharpest
             ,
             and
             thy
             memory
             most
             capable
             ,
             and
             retentive
             .
             How
             unworthy
             then
             is
             it
             for
             thee
             to
             Sacrifice
             thy
             youth
             to
             Bacchus
             and
             Venus
             ,
             to
             ungodly
             sensuality
             and
             luxury
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             lay
             thine
             old
             bones
             upon
             Gods
             Altar
             ?
             O
             ,
             what
             Pity
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             should
             have
             thy
             cream
             and
             flour
             ?
             And
             how
             shameful
             that
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             thy
             whole
             life
             is
             due
             ,
             should
             have
             only
             thy
             bran
             ,
             and
             dreggs
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Youth
               is
               the
               time
               of
               strength
               ,
            
             and
             the
             service
             of
             God
             being
             no
             easie
             work
             calls
             for
             thine
             utmost
             strength
             ;
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             mind
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             requires
             ,
             
               strive
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               .
            
             The
             word
             in
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifieth
             a
             striving
             with
             our
             utmost
             skill
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             activity
             ,
             as
             wrestlers
             do
             for
             mastery
             .
             And
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               work
               out
               your
               salvation
            
             ,
             where
             the
             word
             in
             the
             Original
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifieth
             to
             work
             with
             the
             greatest
             industry
             .
             Old
             men
             whose
             strength
             is
             wasted
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             make
             but
             poor
             wrestlers
             ,
             and
             as
             poor
             
             workers
             :
             And
             therefore
             what
             fitter
             time
             can
             there
             be
             in
             earnest
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             difficulties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             the
             mighty
             and
             weighty
             works
             thereof
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             days
             ?
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
             
               The
               service
               of
               thy
               Youth
               is
               the
               most
               acceptable
               service
               unto
               God.
            
             When
             Abraham
             manifested
             his
             willingness
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             
               young
               Son
               Isaac
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             oh
             how
             kindly
             did
             the
             Lord
             take
             it
             ▪
             and
             thereupon
             promised
             ,
             yea
             swore
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               done
               this
               thing
               ,
               that
               in
               blessing
               I
               will
               bless
               thee
               ,
               Gen.
            
             22.
             16.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             thou
             shalt
             consecrate
             thy
             younger
             years
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             sacrifice
             thy
             Isaac
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             it
             kindly
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             remembred
             with
             a
             blessing
             in
             thine
             age
             :
             
               for
               with
               such
               sacrifices
               God
               is
               well
               pleased
               .
            
             When
             our
             Saviour
             heard
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             say
             ,
             
               All
               these
               Commandments
               have
               I
               kept
               from
               my
               Youth
               ,
            
             the
             Evangelist
             no●…eth
             ,
             that
             
               beholding
               him
               he
               loved
               him
            
             ,
             to
             shew
             possibly
             ,
             how
             he
             loveth
             the
             service
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             how
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             it
             is
             to
             him
             .
             And
             it
             is
             questionable
             ,
             whether
             God
             who
             calls
             for
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             if
             thou
             deny
             him
             that
             ,
             will
             accept
             the
             gleanings
             of
             thine
             age
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
             
               Another
               reason
               may
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               momentary
               shortness
               ,
               and
               mu●…able
               uncertainty
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             So
             short
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             is
             little
             enough
             for
             thy
             necessary
             work
             :
             To
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             thy
             Lusts
             ,
             to
             furnish
             thy self
             with
             Grace
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             thy
             fruits
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             make
             sure
             to
             thy self
             a
             bet-ter
             life
             ;
             believe
             it
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             the
             works
             of
             a
             few
             days
             or
             hours
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             uncertain
             is
             thy
             life
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             assurance
             of
             living
             one
             day
             longer
             .
             We
             are
             all
             but
             Tenants
             at
             will
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             our
             Earthly
             Tabernacles
             whensoever
             our
             great
             Landlord
             pleaseth
             ,
             even
             at
             a
             quarters
             ,
             yea
             at
             a
             minutes
             warning
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             thou
             hast
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Eternal
             welfare
             and
             Salvation
             of
             thy
             precious
             Soul
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             thee
             now
             ,
             even
             now
             to
             set
             to
             thy
             work
             ,
             to
             abandon
             thy
             sins
             ,
             to
             close
             with
             the
             tenders
             and
             offers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             a
             day-or
             an
             hour
             may
             bring
             forth
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             work
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             day
             for
             the
             doing
             it
             ,
             had
             need
             rise
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             fall
             upon
             it
             .
             This
             is
             thy
             case
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             great
             work
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             even
             the
             Salvation
             of
             thy
             precious
             and
             immortal
             Soul
             ;
             and
             but
             a
             little
             time
             allowed
             ▪
             thee
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             uncertain
             .
             Doth
             it
             not
             then
             concern
             thee
             speedily
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             ,
             to
             set
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             improve
             thy
             precious
             time
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ?
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
             
               May
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               Conversion
               in
               thine
               old
               age
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             wert
             sure
             to
             live
             long
             ,
             even
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             shouldst
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             thy
             sensual
             liberties
             ,
             and
             incourage
             thy self
             therein
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             an
             after-repentance
             ;
             yet
             how
             canst
             thou
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             then
             at
             last
             thou
             shalt
             repent
             ?
             Conversion
             is
             not
             in
             mans
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God
             which
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             work
             on
             whom
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             will.
             God
             is
             merciful
             to
             offer
             grace
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             just
             also
             to
             punish
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             .
             I
             have
             read
             a
             story
             of
             a
             prophane
             Fellow
             who
             was
             often
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             he
             should
             repent
             at
             last
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             but
             time
             to
             say
             three
             words
             ,
             
               Domine
               miserere
               mei
               ,
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               on
               me
               .
            
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             riding
             over
             a
             crazy
             Bridge
             ,
             both
             Horse
             and
             Man
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             :
             but
             instead
             of
             saying
             the
             former
             words
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             in
             these
             three
             words
             ,
             
               Capiat
               omnia
               ▪
               Daemon
            
             ,
             the
             
               Devil
               take
               all
            
             .
             Young
             men
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             venture
             not
             on
             to
             morrow
             ,
             but
             
               to
               day
               if
               ye
               will
               hear
               his
               voice
               ,
               harden
               not
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             Psal.
             95
             7.
             
             Now
             God
             calleth
             and
             inviteth
             thee
             to
             turn
             from
             thy
             sins
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             practice
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             .
             He
             now
             knocketh
             at
             the
             door
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             offering
             to
             enter
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             dwell
             in
             thee
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             refuse
             to
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             how
             knowest
             thou
             whether
             ever
             he
             will
             knock
             again
             ?
             and
             what
             if
             he
             should
             not
             ?
             O
             what
             if
             he
             that
             knocks
             at
             thy
             door
             to
             day
             ,
             should
             (
             if
             thou
             now
             open
             no●…
             )
             never
             knock
             ,
             or
             look
             after
             thee
             again
             for
             ever
             ?
             O
             where
             must
             thine
             everlasting
             dwelling
             then
             be
             ?
          
           
           
             Reas.
             5.
             
             
               May
               he
               taken
               from
               the
               manifold
               mischiefs
               which
               will
               follow
               upon
               thy
               continuing
               in
               thy
               sinful
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               without
               turning
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               longer
               thou
               continuest
               in
               any
               sin
               ,
               the
               stronger
               it
               will
               grow
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               hardly
               be
               subdued
               .
            
             The
             longer
             a
             Tree
             is
             suffered
             to
             grow
             ,
             the
             deeper
             rooting
             it
             taketh
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             hardly
             will
             it
             be
             plucked
             up
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             longer
             thou
             continuest
             in
             sin
             ,
             the
             deeper
             rooting
             will
             it
             take
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greater
             difficulty
             be
             removed
             .
             As
             therefore
             we
             would
             condemn
             him
             of
             extream
             folly
             ,
             who
             essaying
             to
             pluck
             up
             a
             young
             Plant
             ,
             and
             finding
             some
             difficulty
             therein
             ,
             should
             let
             it
             stand
             till
             it
             had
             taken
             deeper
             rooting
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             attempt
             to
             pull
             it
             up
             :
             So
             alike
             ,
             nay
             much
             more
             foolish
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Youth
             and
             younger
             years
             ,
             finding
             some
             difficulty
             in
             turning
             from
             his
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             should
             put
             it
             off
             till
             his
             sins
             had
             taken
             faster
             hold
             in
             him
             ,
             supposing
             that
             then
             he
             should
             more
             easily
             do
             it
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             't
             is
             rarely
             seen
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             in
             their
             Youth
             ,
             do
             serve
             God
             in
             their
             Old
             Age.
             How
             seldom
             do
             we
             hear
             of
             an
             old
             sinner
             converted
             ?
             
               Can
               the
            
             Ethiopian
             
               change
               his
               skin
               ,
               or
               the
            
             Leopard
             
               his
               spots
               ?
               then
               may
               ye
               also
               do
               good
               ,
               who
               are
               accustomed
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               Ier.
            
             13.
             23.
             
             As
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             impossible
             for
             one
             that
             hath
             continued
             long
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             to
             leave
             and
             forsake
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             himself
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             Surely
             with
             man
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             God
             ,
             unto
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             possible
             :
             It
             will
             be
             therefore
             thy
             wisdom
             betimes
             ,
             even
             in
             thy
             Youth
             ,
             to
             set
             thy self
             against
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             lest
             they
             grow
             too
             strong
             in
             thee
             to
             be
             mastered
             and
             subdued
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Continuance
               in
               a
               course
               of
               sinning
               will
               so
               insensibly
               harden
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               find
               the
               work
               more
               difficult
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             mayst
             flatter
             thy self
             with
             a
             conceit
             that
             thou
             wilt
             cast
             off
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             new
             man
             hereafter
             ;
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             find
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             longer
             thou
             detainest
             them
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             will
             be
             to
             part
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             every
             sin
             doth
             not
             only
             bring
             a
             guilt
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             likewise
             a
             stronger
             inclination
             
             to
             the
             practise
             thereof
             .
             How
             many
             be
             there
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             Youth
             ,
             and
             younger
             years
             ,
             were
             wont
             often
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             soon
             to
             part
             with
             our
             beloved
             sins
             ,
             there
             is
             time
             enough
             for
             that
             hereafter
             ?
             but
             when
             their
             hereafter
             hath
             been
             come
             ,
             then
             have
             they
             said
             ,
             
               it
               is
               too
               late
            
             ;
             our
             hearts
             are
             so
             hardened
             ,
             that
             now
             we
             cannot
             repent
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               longer
               thou
               deferrest
               thy
               Reformation
               and
               amendment
               ,
               the
               greater
               indisposition
               and
               disability
               wilt
               thou
               find
               in
               thy self
               thereunto
               .
            
             Thine
             understanding
             will
             be
             more
             and
             more
             darkned
             with
             the
             mist
             of
             ignorance
             ;
             they
             will
             ,
             through
             custom
             in
             sinning
             ,
             be
             more
             stubborn
             and
             refractory
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             his
             Word
             :
             Thy
             Conscience
             will
             be
             more
             and
             more
             seared
             ;
             yea
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             thy
             Soul
             will
             be
             more
             and
             more
             distracted
             with
             Earthly
             cares
             and
             businesses
             :
             What
             folly
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             thy
             serving
             of
             God
             from
             thy
             younger
             to
             thine
             elder
             years
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               continuing
               in
               a
               course
               of
               sinning
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               a
               custom
               and
               habit
               in
               sinning
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               hardly
               left
               or
               broken
               off
               .
            
             For
             custom
             in
             sin
             takes
             away
             all
             conscience
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             hardeneth
             the
             heart
             more
             and
             more
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             godliness
             :
             yea
             ,
             Custom
             is
             another
             nature
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             natural
             ,
             is
             not
             easily
             changed
             .
             It
             is
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             have
             been
             long
             accustomed
             to
             drinking
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vices
             ,
             are
             very
             hardly
             reclaimed
             from
             the
             same
             :
             What
             egregious
             folly
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             in
             any
             ,
             who
             now
             finding
             it
             somewhat
             difficult
             to
             break
             off
             his
             course
             of
             sinning
             ,
             and
             betake
             himself
             to
             a
             strict
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             should
             defer
             it
             longer
             ,
             till
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             through
             custom
             of
             sinning
             ,
             grow
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             in
             him
             ?
             If
             ever
             therefore
             thou
             intendest
             to
             give
             over
             thy
             sinning
             Trade
             ,
             and
             to
             devote
             thy self
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             speedily
             to
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             before
             ▪
             thy
             sins
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Custom
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Thy
               long
               continuance
               in
               a
               sinful
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               will
               make
               thy
               Repentance
               much
               more
               grievous
               and
               bitter
               .
            
             Some
             men
             in
             their
             New-birth
             feel
             far
             greater
             pangs
             and
             throws
             than
             others
             ;
             some
             are
             even
             on
             the
             wrack
             ▪
             through
             dreadful
             horrours
             in
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             a
             
             deep
             apprehension
             of
             the
             wrath
             and
             vengeance
             of
             God
             due
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             :
             and
             these
             are
             usually
             such
             as
             are
             either
             guilty
             of
             some
             gross
             and
             heinous
             sin
             ,
             or
             else
             have
             for
             a
             long
             time
             run
             on
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             against
             God.
             St.
             Paul
             having
             been
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             and
             a
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             New-birth
             cost
             him
             many
             a
             bitter
             throw
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             deeply
             humbled
             and
             cast
             down
             with
             a
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             heinousness
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             three
             days
             he
             did
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             9.
             
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             having
             been
             a
             notorious
             sinner
             ,
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             at
             her
             Conversion
             she
             wept
             so
             abundantly
             ,
             that
             she
             washed
             the
             feet
             of
             our
             Saviour
             with
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             wiped
             them
             with
             the
             hairs
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             Luk.
             7.
             38.
             
             And
             indeed
             most
             mens
             sorrow
             and
             humiliation
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             is
             usually
             suitable
             to
             the
             number
             and
             heinousness
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             As
             therefore
             thou
             wouldst
             avoid
             those
             dreadful
             terrours
             ,
             and
             bitter
             throws
             ,
             those
             heart-melting
             sorrows
             which
             possess
             many
             in
             their
             New-birth
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             speedily
             ,
             even
             now
             in
             thy
             Youth
             and
             younger
             years
             ,
             before
             thou
             hast
             contracted
             many
             great
             and
             heinous
             sins
             ,
             to
             ingage
             thy self
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Continuance
               in
               sin
               ,
               without
               sincere
               repentance
               ,
               will
               make
               thy
               condemnation
               more
               intollerable
               .
            
             By
             delaying
             to
             turn
             from
             thy
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             prepare
             more
             matter
             for
             thy
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             thou
             dost
             treasure
             up
             more
             fuel
             for
             thine
             everlasting
             burning
             ;
             which
             the
             Apostle
             plainly
             expresseth
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               But
               thou
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               after
               thy
               hardness
               and
               impenitent
               heart
               ,
               treasurest
               up
               unto
               thy self
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               Revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudgment
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               ,
            
             whether
             they
             have
             been
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             So
             that
             continuance
             in
             sinning
             ,
             without
             true
             and
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             must
             needs
             occasion
             an
             heavier
             weight
             of
             vengeance
             at
             the
             last
             :
             For
             he
             that
             adds
             to
             his
             sins
             ,
             doth
             certainly
             add
             to
             his
             own
             punishment
             ,
             treasuring
             up
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             gathering
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             more
             wood
             to
             increase
             those
             flames
             which
             shall
             burn
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             6.
             
             
               May
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               benefits
               which
               follow
               and
               accompany
               thine
               early
               serving
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             
               Thereby
               thou
               wilt
               prevent
               manifold
               sins
               ,
               especially
               thy
               youthful
               lusts
               ,
            
             which
             to
             many
             prove
             very
             bitter
             in
             their
             Age
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             set
             them
             home
             upon
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             or
             suffer
             them
             to
             fly
             in
             their
             faces
             .
             As
             every
             Calling
             ,
             so
             every
             Age
             of
             life
             hath
             its
             special
             and
             peculiar
             sins
             ,
             unto
             which
             it
             is
             most
             subject
             .
             Thus
             Covetousness
             is
             usually
             the
             Old
             Mans
             sin
             ,
             and
             Voluptuousness
             the
             Young
             Mans
             sin
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             of
             which
             oft-times
             is
             very
             grievous
             in
             Old
             Age
             :
             Therefore
             Iob
             speaks
             of
             some
             wicked
             men
             ,
             (
             Iob
             20.
             11.
             
             )
             
               whose
               bones
               are
               full
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               their
               Youth
            
             ;
             meaning
             ,
             that
             they
             feel
             more
             smart
             of
             them
             in
             their
             old
             age
             ,
             than
             ever
             they
             found
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             in
             them
             in
             their
             Youth
             .
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             sad
             burthen
             ,
             when
             men
             in
             their
             old
             age
             do
             feel
             the
             heavy
             weight
             of
             their
             Youthful
             lusts
             :
             And
             yet
             what
             more
             ordinary
             ;
             we
             read
             of
             Iob
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             
               one
               that
               truly
               feared
               God
               ,
               and
               eschewed
               evil
               ,
            
             as
             God
             himself
             restifieth
             of
             him
             ,
             Iob
             1.
             8.
             yet
             was
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             Youth
             very
             bitter
             unto
             him
             .
             
               Thou
               writest
               bitter
               things
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               makest
               me
               to
               possess
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               Youth
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             Iob
             13.
             26.
             
             Oh
             then
             how
             bitter
             and
             grievous
             will
             they
             be
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             Youth
             do
             wholly
             prostitute
             themselves
             to
             lust
             and
             lewdness
             ?
          
           
             Such
             as
             in
             their
             younger
             years
             have
             taken
             great
             pains
             ,
             and
             thereby
             got
             heats
             and
             colds
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             cry
             out
             of
             Aches
             and
             Stitches
             in
             their
             Age.
             Young
             sinner
             look
             for
             it
             ,
             thy
             early
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             youthful
             wantonness
             ,
             and
             that
             drudgery
             which
             they
             have
             put
             thee
             to
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             be
             Stitches
             in
             thy
             aged
             sides
             ,
             and
             Swords
             in
             thy
             heart
             and
             soul.
             
          
           
             Oh
             young
             man
             ,
             how
             should
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             stir
             thee
             up
             even
             now
             in
             the
             days
             of
             thy
             Youth
             to
             remember
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             and
             to
             dedicate
             thy self
             unto
             him
             !
             thereby
             thou
             mayst
             prevent
             both
             thy
             present
             sins
             ,
             and
             those
             bitter
             returns
             they
             are
             otherwise
             like
             to
             make
             thee
             after
             many
             days
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               thine
               early
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               will
               be
               more
               pleasant
               and
               easie
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             For
             often
             use
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             a
             custom
             ,
             and
             long
             custom
             will
             work
             in
             thee
             an
             habit
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             easie
             and
             familiar
             ;
             
             and
             habits
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             easily
             gotten
             in
             Youth
             ,
             than
             in
             Age.
             We
             find
             by
             daily
             experience
             ,
             when
             young
             men
             are
             put
             Apprentices
             unto
             such
             Trades
             as
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             learned
             ,
             they
             soon
             attain
             unto
             the
             mystery
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             become
             dexterous
             therein
             :
             Whereas
             if
             men
             in
             their
             old
             age
             should
             set
             upon
             the
             learning
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             attain
             unto
             any
             perfection
             therein
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             if
             thou
             from
             thy
             Youth
             wouldst
             accustom
             thy self
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             sooner
             attain
             the
             skill
             and
             practice
             of
             them
             :
             Whereas
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             put
             them
             off
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             they
             would
             come
             off
             very
             hardly
             ,
             and
             thou
             wouldst
             find
             thy self
             very
             unapt
             ,
             and
             untoward
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               sooner
               thou
               beginnest
               to
               serve
               God
               here
               ,
               the
               the
               greater
               will
               be
               thy
               reward
               hereafter
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             For
             thy
             reward
             there
             will
             be
             proportioned
             to
             thy
             work
             here
             .
             Though
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             for
             his
             works
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             Merits
             of
             his
             blessed
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             God
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             hath
             promised
             to
             reward
             us
             
               according
               to
               our
               works
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             6.
             
             
               He
               will
               render
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
            
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             the
             measure
             of
             glory
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             proportioned
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             sanctification
             and
             obedience
             here
             :
             So
             that
             I
             may
             apply
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             )
             
               He
               that
               soweth
               sparingly
               shall
               reap
               sparingly
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               soweth
               bountifully
               shall
               reap
               bountifully
               .
            
             Look
             as
             here
             mens
             Harvests
             are
             usually
             answerable
             to
             their
             sowing
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             reward
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             shall
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             seed
             which
             is
             sown
             by
             them
             here
             :
             he
             who
             soweth
             liberally
             here
             ,
             abounding
             in
             duties
             of
             Piety
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             shall
             have
             a
             liberal
             reward
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Now
             the
             sooner
             any
             man
             beginneth
             to
             ingage
             his
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             service
             will
             he
             do
             him
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             greater
             reward
             shall
             he
             have
             from
             him
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Oh
             what
             stronger
             argument
             ,
             or
             greater
             incouragement
             than
             this
             ,
             can
             Young
             Men
             possibly
             have
             to
             devote
             and
             consecrate
             themselves
             from
             their
             Youth
             ,
             and
             tender
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Creator
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             point
             being
             thus
             proved
             by
             
               Scripture
               ,
               Examples
            
             ,
             and
             Reasons
             ,
             come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             application
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             Containeth
             a
             sharp
             reproof
             of
             those
             who
             devote
             their
             Flower
             and
             Prime
             to
             the
             service
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             their
             sinful
             lusts
             ,
             and
             reserve
             their
             decayed
             strength
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             IS
             it
             a
             duty
             incumbent
             upon
             all
             Young
             Men
             to
             consecrate
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ?
             then
             
               such
               are
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               who
               devote
               their
               Flower
               and
               Prime
               to
               the
               service
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               their
               sinful
               lusts
               ;
               and
               reserve
               their
               decayed
               strength
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               service
               ,
            
             accounting
             the
             very
             dregs
             ,
             and
             refuse
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             best
             and
             principal
             is
             not
             worthy
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Law
             they
             were
             forbidden
             to
             offer
             any
             thing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             
               that
               had
               a
               blemish
            
             ,
             or
             
               that
               were
               lame
               and
               blind
            
             ,
             Lev.
             3.
             1.
             22.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
             Deut.
             15.
             21.
             
             And
             for
             transgressing
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             Lord
             reprehended
             his
             people
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Malachy
             1.
             8.
             
             
               If
               ye
               offer
               the
               blind
               for
               Sacrifice
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               evil
               ?
               and
               if
               ye
               offer
               the
               lame
               and
               sick
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               evil
               ?
               Offer
               it
               now
               to
               thy
               Governour
               ,
               will
               he
               be
               pleased
               with
               thee
               ,
               or
               accept
               thy
               person
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             Was
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             offended
             ,
             when
             as
             men
             reserved
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Flocks
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             old
             ,
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             the
             lame
             unto
             him
             ?
             And
             will
             he
             be
             well
             pleased
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             dedicate
             thy
             best
             unto
             Satan
             ,
             and
             reserve
             for
             him
             only
             thy
             decrepit
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             withered
             age
             ,
             when
             as
             thy
             body
             is
             full
             of
             diseases
             ,
             and
             thy
             mind
             of
             infirmities
             ?
             Will
             God
             accept
             the
             Devils
             leavings
             ?
             Shall
             sin
             have
             thy
             blood
             ,
             and
             thy
             spirits
             ,
             and
             thy
             marrow
             ,
             and
             thy
             God
             be
             put
             off
             with
             skin
             and
             bones
             ?
             He
             that
             hath
             had
             the
             best
             ,
             may
             even
             take
             all
             :
             God
             will
             laugh
             
             at
             thee
             in
             thy
             Evening
             ,
             who
             laugh'st
             at
             him
             in
             the
             Morning
             of
             thy
             days
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             extream
             folly
             while
             the
             Ship
             is
             sound
             ,
             the
             Tackling
             good
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             hail
             and
             strong
             ,
             to
             lie
             playing
             and
             sporting
             at
             Road
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Ship
             is
             crazy
             ,
             the
             Tackling
             weak
             and
             rotten
             ,
             the
             Marriners
             sick
             ,
             then
             to
             hoyse
             up
             sail
             for
             a
             Voyage
             into
             a
             far
             Country
             ?
             And
             how
             wise
             a
             man
             art
             thou
             ,
             who
             wilt
             delay
             the
             Voyage
             for
             Heaven
             till
             thy
             Vessel
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             those
             Worms
             ,
             thy
             Lusts
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             bred
             in
             it
             ,
             have
             eaten
             it
             through
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             utterly
             useless
             ?
          
           
             We
             generally
             confess
             that
             our
             sins
             must
             be
             left
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             must
             be
             sought
             and
             served
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             accord
             of
             the
             time
             when
             to
             begin
             .
             One
             saith
             ,
             he
             will
             begin
             when
             he
             hath
             served
             his
             Apprenticeship
             ,
             and
             is
             out
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             another
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             made
             Free
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             ;
             another
             when
             he
             is
             Married
             ;
             another
             when
             he
             is
             Old.
             Thus
             every
             one
             is
             apt
             to
             procrastinate
             .
             The
             whole
             World
             almost
             are
             men
             for
             hereafter
             :
             When
             must
             God
             be
             minded
             ?
             Hereafter
             .
             When
             must
             these
             souls
             be
             looked
             to
             ?
             Hereafter
             .
             When
             must
             these
             sins
             be
             sent
             packing
             ?
             Hereafter
             .
             When
             we
             have
             served
             our selves
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             then
             we
             'l
             be
             for
             the
             other
             World
             :
             and
             when
             we
             have
             satisfied
             our
             Lusts
             ,
             then
             we
             will
             satisfie
             our
             Consciences
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             unfit
             and
             unable
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             then
             we
             will
             follow
             God.
             When
             we
             are
             scarce
             able
             to
             turn
             our
             wearied
             bones
             in
             our
             bed
             ,
             then
             will
             we
             think
             of
             turning
             to
             him
             .
             Canst
             thou
             think
             God
             will
             accept
             thereof
             ?
             Believe
             it
             if
             thou
             canst
             .
             Mark
             what
             the
             Prophet
             Malachy
             speaketh
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             14.
             
             
               Cursed
               be
               the
               deceiver
               that
               hath
               in
               his
               Flock
               a
               Male
               ,
               and
               voweth
               and
               consecrateth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               a
               corrupt
               thing
               .
            
             Who
             hath
             the
             Male
             of
             thy
             Flock
             ?
             whose
             is
             the
             First-born
             of
             thy
             strength
             ?
             Doth
             the
             Devil
             carry
             away
             that
             ?
             and
             must
             this
             corrupt
             thing
             ,
             this
             weak
             ,
             and
             weary
             ,
             and
             sickly
             time
             of
             thine
             age
             ,
             be
             the
             offering
             for
             God
             ?
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             will
             he
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             cursed
             be
             the
             deceiver
             
               that
               hath
               in
               his
               Flock
               a
               Male
               ,
               and
               consecrateth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               a
               corrupt
               thing
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             Containeth
             an
             Use
             of
             Exhortation
             unto
             all
             young
             men
             ,
             to
             offer
             unto
             God
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             
               OF
               Exhortation
               unto
               all
               Young
               Men
               to
               offer
               unto
               God
               the
               First-fruits
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               to
               give
               themselves
               to
               him
               betimes
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               to
               have
               done
               with
               the
               service
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               in
               earnest
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               holiness
               and
               righteousness
               of
               life
               .
            
             Though
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             have
             been
             aforehand
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             gotten
             possession
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             yet
             now
             ,
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             give
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             cast
             out
             the
             Bond-woman
             ,
             and
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             stands
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             of
             thine
             heart
             for
             entrance
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             admonitions
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             checks
             of
             thine
             own
             Conscience
             doth
             call
             out
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
               Open
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               come
               in
               .
            
             Oh
             let
             not
             thy
             love
             to
             thy
             Lust
             so
             far
             prevail
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             off
             Christ
             to
             another
             time
             ;
             but
             this
             day
             open
             to
             him
             ,
             imbrace
             him
             for
             thy
             Prince
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             resign
             up
             thy self
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             before
             thou
             art
             too
             far
             ingaged
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             :
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               That
               God
               shall
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               seek
               him
               early
               ,
            
             Psal.
             63.
             1.
             
             Even
             now
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             while
             the
             day
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             ,
             hath
             dawned
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             how
             unfit
             old
             age
             is
             either
             to
             grapple
             with
             thy
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             thy
             duties
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             tyranny
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             to
             bear
             the
             difficulties
             of
             Religion
             .
             We
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             acting
             by
             and
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             acts
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             thereof
             .
             When
             the
             body
             is
             dull
             and
             heavy
             through
             age
             ,
             or
             infirmity
             ,
             the
             soul
             acts
             thereafter
             .
             Is
             thy
             dulness
             and
             coldness
             all
             that
             thou
             wilt
             spare
             to
             the
             God
             of
             thy
             spirits
             ?
             How
             will
             he
             take
             it
             at
             thy
             hands
             ?
             when
             the
             Devil
             hath
             rode
             thee
             off
             thy
             legs
             ,
             and
             so
             lamed
             and
             cripled
             thee
             that
             now
             thou
             canst
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             for
             God
             :
             think
             how
             
             well
             this
             will
             please
             thy
             Maker
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               see
               my
               face
               ,
            
             said
             Ioseph
             to
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             
               except
               you
               bring
               your
               younger
               Brother
               with
               you
               ,
            
             Gen.
             43.
             2.
             
             And
             how
             canst
             thou
             look
             to
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             with
             comfort
             ,
             if
             thou
             bring
             not
             unto
             him
             thy
             Youth
             and
             strength
             ?
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             while
             the
             faculties
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             thy
             body
             are
             fresh
             and
             quick
             ,
             set
             thy
             face
             Heaven-ward
             ;
             especially
             considering
             how
             great
             thy
             work
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             even
             greater
             than
             thou
             canst
             dispatch
             in
             an
             Age.
             Those
             evil
             customs
             and
             habits
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             long
             growing
             ,
             cannot
             easily
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             Those
             strong
             corruptions
             which
             have
             taken
             root
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             cannot
             readily
             be
             removed
             :
             That
             knowledge
             ,
             grace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             comfort
             and
             assurance
             which
             thou
             needest
             ,
             cannot
             be
             attained
             without
             great
             labour
             and
             industry
             .
             The
             work
             of
             Religion
             requires
             time
             ,
             it
             concerns
             thee
             to
             set
             upon
             it
             presently
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             so
             very
             a
             Fool
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             's
             time
             enough
             yet
             .
             Though
             thou
             hast
             foolishly
             mis-spent
             so
             much
             of
             thy
             Oyl
             already
             in
             vanity
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             yet
             now
             be
             ashamed
             of
             thy
             folly
             ,
             and
             bewail
             thy
             former
             mis-spent
             time
             ,
             and
             manifold
             miscarriages
             ,
             resolving
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             grace
             to
             abandon
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             thine
             heart
             unto
             God
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             Thou
             hast
             a
             price
             yet
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             be
             so
             wise
             as
             carefully
             to
             imbrace
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             to
             improve
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Young
             Man
             ,
             if
             thou
             mind
             not
             now
             in
             the
             days
             of
             thy
             Youth
             the
             things
             of
             thine
             eternal
             welfare
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             ever
             thou
             wilt
             do
             it
             .
             It
             is
             rarely
             found
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             have
             run
             out
             their
             Youth
             and
             strength
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             do
             ever
             prove
             the
             true
             Servants
             of
             God
             in
             their
             age
             :
             For
             an
             old
             sinner
             to
             be
             converted
             ,
             is
             no
             ordinary
             nor
             easie
             thing
             .
             
               Can
               a
               man
               be
               born
               when
               he
               is
               old
               ?
            
             was
             Nicodemus
             his
             wonder
             .
             And
             truly
             for
             an
             old
             sinner
             to
             be
             Regenerated
             ,
             and
             born
             anew
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             wonder
             of
             us
             all
             .
             Examples
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             so
             rare
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             considered
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             old
             sinners
             tremble
             .
             How
             few
             do
             we
             find
             among
             all
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             came
             
             in
             at
             the
             last
             hour
             ?
             Besides
             canst
             thou
             imagine
             that
             such
             a
             sinner
             deserveth
             favour
             ,
             who
             cometh
             in
             to
             serve
             God
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             serve
             his
             Lust
             no
             longer
             ?
          
           
             Now
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             what
             is
             thy
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             ?
             Art
             thou
             yet
             for
             thine
             old
             ways
             ,
             and
             sensual
             delights
             ?
             Or
             dost
             thou
             intend
             to
             give
             a
             present
             adieu
             to
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             thy
             lewd
             Companions
             ?
             And
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             devote
             thy self
             to
             his
             fear
             and
             service
             ?
             For
             ought
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             the
             very
             day
             and
             time
             of
             thy
             last
             choise
             .
             Oh
             be
             not
             so
             foolish
             and
             unwise
             ,
             as
             to
             chuse
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             here
             for
             a
             season
             (
             which
             ,
             without
             unfeigned
             Repentance
             ,
             will
             assutedly
             end
             in
             everlasting
             torments
             )
             before
             the
             Path
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             certainly
             leads
             unto
             eternal
             bliss
             and
             happiness
             .
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             not
             now
             be
             wise
             to
             Eternity
             ?
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             not
             speedily
             renounce
             thy
             former
             wicked
             courses
             ,
             and
             lewd
             Companions
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             ?
             The
             Lord
             perswade
             thine
             heart
             thereunto
             .
             Better
             thou
             hadst
             never
             been
             born
             ,
             than
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             at
             last
             be
             found
             in
             the
             case
             and
             way
             that
             now
             thou
             art
             in
             .
             What
             not
             yet
             enough
             of
             thy
             folly
             and
             vanity
             ?
             
               When
               wilt
               thou
               return
               ,
               O
               when
               shall
               it
               once
               be
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             Containeth
             several
             Objections
             of
             many
             Young
             Men
             against
             their
             early
             seeking
             and
             serving
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             Know
             there
             are
             several
             Objections
             which
             Young
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             for
             themselves
             against
             their
             early
             seeking
             and
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             1.
             
             Should
             I
             now
             in
             my
             Youth
             set
             upon
             the
             practice
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             ,
             I
             must
             look
             for
             nothing
             but
             jeers
             and
             scoffs
             from
             my
             Companions
             and
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1
             ,
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               none
               are
               more
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               traduced
               ,
               than
               such
               as
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               Holiness
               :
            
             but
             
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             springs
             not
             from
             their
             just
             deservings
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             worlds
             malice
             ,
             and
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             derived
             to
             them
             for
             his
             sake
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Those
               jeers
               and
               scoffs
               ,
               which
               are
               cast
               upon
               thee
               by
               thy
               Carnal
               Friends
               ,
               should
               be
               an
               incouragement
               ,
               rather
               than
               a
               discouragement
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               Godliness
               ,
            
             in
             that
             they
             may
             prove
             a
             blessing
             unto
             thee
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             11.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               when
               men
               shall
               revile
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               against
               you
               falsly
               for
               my
               sake
               :
               Rejoyce
               ,
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ,
               for
               great
               is
               your
               reward
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Therefore
             the
             Primitive
             Saints
             rejoyced
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             accounted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             scorn
             and
             reproaches
             ,
             yea
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ.
             Scoffs
             and
             disgraces
             do
             oft-times
             increase
             ,
             as
             the
             Graces
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             so
             likewise
             their
             glory
             .
             He
             that
             takes
             from
             a
             Saints
             credit
             ,
             doth
             add
             to
             his
             Crown
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Though
               thy
               Neighbours
               and
               Companions
               may
               outwardly
               scoff
               at
               thy
               holy
               walking
               ;
               yet
               know
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               may
               inwardly
               reverence
               and
               honour
               thee
               :
            
             for
             there
             sits
             a
             kind
             of
             Majesty
             in
             the
             face
             of
             holiness
             ,
             which
             draws
             even
             from
             carnal
             men
             fear
             and
             reverence
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             2.
             
             Should
             I
             now
             in
             my
             Youth
             bid
             adieu
             to
             my
             fleshly
             ,
             and
             betake
             my self
             to
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             mine
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
               If
               thou
               shouldst
               lose
               thy
               carnal
               friends
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               ,
               thy
               loss
               will
               prove
               thy
               gain
               :
            
             Thou
             shalt
             gain
             Christ
             for
             thy
             Friend
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             better
             to
             thee
             than
             all
             thy
             Relations
             .
             Can
             they
             obtain
             the
             pardon
             of
             thy
             sins
             ?
             procure
             thy
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ?
             quiet
             thy
             troubled
             Conscience
             ?
             support
             thy
             fainting
             Soul
             ?
             and
             chear
             up
             thy
             drooping
             Spirit
             ?
             Miserable
             helps
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Comforters
             will
             they
             all
             be
             to
             thee
             .
             Whereas
             Christ
             is
             both
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             thee
             .
             Mark
             that
             notable
             promise
             in
             Matth.
             19.
             29.
             
             
               Every
               man
               that
               hath
               forsaken
               Brethren
               or
               Sisters
               ,
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ,
               Wife
               or
               Children
               ,
               or
               any
               near
               and
               dear
               Relation
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               shall
               receive
               an
               hundred
               fold
               .
            
             Christ
             will
             be
             instead
             of
             all
             Relations
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             infinitely
             more
             than
             all
             worldly
             comforts
             whatsoever
             :
             Yea
             ,
             such
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             with
             everlasting
             happiness
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             
             Luk.
             6.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               when
               men
               shall
               hate
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               shall
               separate
               you
               from
               their
               company
               :
               Rejoyce
               ye
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               leap
               for
               joy
               ,
               for
               behold
               your
               reward
               is
               great
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Obj.
             3.
             
             If
             I
             should
             now
             in
             my
             Youth
             set
             my self
             to
             the
             seeking
             and
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             must
             look
             to
             be
             low
             and
             poor
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             who
             ever
             grew
             rich
             by
             a
             strict
             and
             holy
             walking
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             rich
             men
             of
             the
             World
             raised
             their
             Families
             to
             such
             Greatness
             and
             Grandeure
             by
             wicked
             practices
             ,
             and
             unconscionable
             dealing
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             I.
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               wicked
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               thrive
               and
               prosper
               in
               the
               World
            
             ;
             God
             giving
             them
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             inexcusable
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               It
               is
               not
               Godliness
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               want
               thereof
               that
               often
               occasioneth
               poverty
               .
            
             The
             Wise
             Man
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             Prov.
             23.
             21.
             
             
               The
               Drunkard
               and
               the
               Glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               .
            
             And
             speaking
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Whoredom
             saith
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             26.
             
             
               By
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Whorish
               Woman
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               Bread
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             such
             extream
             poverty
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             scarce
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             to
             eat
             ,
             but
             is
             forced
             to
             beg
             from
             door
             to
             door
             for
             a
             morsel
             of
             bread
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             not
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             brings
             beggery
             and
             ruine
             .
             There
             is
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             a
             Devilish
             Proverb
             ,
             frequent
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             men
             ,
             
               That
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Plain
               Dealing
               is
               a
               Iewel
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               useth
               it
               shall
               die
               a
               Beggar
               .
            
             But
             much
             good
             may
             it
             do
             the
             unrighteous
             with
             all
             their
             gettings
             ,
             the
             godly
             shall
             never
             be
             so
             poor
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             riches
             enough
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               First
               the
               Lord
               hath
               in
               his
               Word
               made
               many
               gracious
               promises
               to
               bless
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               Bodies
               and
               Souls
               ,
               so
               in
               their
               Goods
               and
               Estates
            
             ;
             as
             Deut.
             28.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               sh●…ll
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               if
               thou
               shalt
               〈◊〉
               diligently
               unto
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               all
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               blessed
               shalt
               thou
               be
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               blessed
               shalt
               thou
               be
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               Blessed
               shall
               be
               thy
               Basket
               ,
               and
               thy
               Store
               .
               The
               Lord
               shall
               command
               the
               blessing
               upon
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               Storehouse
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               that
               thou
               puttest
               thine
               ●…and
               unto
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             sa●…th
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             36.
             
             
               Seek
               ye
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               all
            
             
             
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               added
               unto
               you
            
             ;
             that
             is
             food
             and
             rayment
             ,
             yea
             wealth
             ,
             and
             all
             temporal
             blessings
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             shall
             be
             freely
             cast
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             an
             over-plus
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               We
               find
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               good
               these
               promises
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               hath
               been
               good
               for
               them
            
             ;
             whereof
             we
             have
             many
             instances
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             abounding
             with
             much
             wealth
             and
             riches
             .
             The
             like
             we
             read
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             of
             Ioseph
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             of
             Iob
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             grace
             and
             greatness
             sweetly
             met
             together
             .
             As
             the
             Ark
             brought
             a
             blessing
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Obed-Edom
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             Godliness
             brings
             a
             blessing
             to
             the
             house
             and
             person
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             
               Having
               the
               promise
               of
               all
               needful
               temporal
               good
               things
               here
               ,
               as
               of
               eternal
               happyness
               hereafter
               .
            
             1
             Tim.
             4
             ,
             8.
             
             So
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             likelier
             way
             to
             thrive
             and
             prosper
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             betimes
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             consecrate
             thy
             youth
             and
             younger
             years
             to
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               A
               little
               that
               a
               righteous
               man
               hath
               is
               better
               than
               the
               riches
               of
               many
               wicked
               ,
            
             Psal.
             37.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               For
               first
               ,
               Godly
               men
               have
               an
               heart
               given
               them
               from
               God
               to
               use
               and
               enjoy
               their
               estate
               ,
               whatever
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               relief
               of
               others
               .
            
             They
             have
             mercies
             ,
             and
             taste
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             goods
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             with
             them
             :
             whereas
             wicked
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             either
             have
             no
             heart
             at
             all
             to
             use
             their
             estates
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             spend
             them
             upon
             their
             ●…usts
             :
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             full
             dearly
             answer
             at
             the
             great
             and
             dreadful
             day
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               What
               the
               godly
               have
               ,
               they
               enjoy
               with
               much
               comfort
               and
               contentment
               ,
               with
               much
               peace
               ,
               and
               quietness
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               they
               find
               more
               sufficiency
               and
               fulness
               in
               their
               little
               ,
               than
               many
               rich
               wordlings
               do
               in
               their
               plenty
               and
               abundance
               .
            
             For
             these
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             much
             ,
             yet
             they
             find
             no
             contentment
             ,
             nor
             satisfaction
             ,
             no
             quietness
             therein
             ,
             but
             much
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
             Whereas
             the
             righteous
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             but
             little
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             a
             good
             and
             quiet
             conscience
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             continual
             feast
             ?
             yea
             they
             find
             a
             fulness
             therein
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             sit
             down
             abundantly
             satisfied
             and
             contented
             therewith
             .
             For
             God
             puts
             a
             fulness
             into
             their
             little
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             more
             satisfactory
             to
             his
             
             Children
             ,
             than
             greater
             abundance
             is
             to
             carnal
             worldly
             men
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             4.
             
             Should
             I
             hearken
             to
             your
             counsel
             ,
             I
             should
             thereby
             deprive
             my self
             of
             all
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             very
             life
             of
             my
             life
             )
             and
             lead
             a
             sad
             ,
             melancholly
             life
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             more
             abridge
             men
             of
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             than
             walking
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             ?
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
             
               A
               godly
               life
               will
               not
               deprive
               thee
               of
               all
               joy
               and
               delight
               ,
               but
               only
               change
               thy
               rejoycing
               in
               evil
               ,
               for
               rejoycing
               in
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
            
             Whereas
             before
             thou
             rejoycedst
             in
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             rioting
             and
             revelling
             ,
             in
             chambering
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             now
             thou
             wilt
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             and
             of
             thine
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             undoubted
             Testimony
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             towards
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             a
             blessed
             change
             of
             joy
             from
             carnal
             to
             spiritual
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             is
             vain
             and
             frothy
             ,
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             sound
             and
             solid
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               godly
               sometimes
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               present
               affliction
               under
               which
               they
               lie
               ,
               may
               seem
               sorrowful
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               always
               rejoycing
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
             
               As
               sorrowful
               ,
               yet
               always
               rejoycing
               .
            
             And
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             promised
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             to
             all
             the
             faithful
             ,
             that
             
               he
               would
               give
               them
               such
               a
               permanent
               joy
               ,
               as
               no
               man
               should
               be
               able
               to
               take
               from
               them
               ,
            
             Joh.
             16.
             22.
             whereupon
             said
             
               David
               ,
               The
               Voice
               of
               rejoycing
               is
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
            
             Psal.
             118.
             15.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Though
               wicked
               men
               think
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               godly
               lead
               sad
               melancholy
               lives
               ;
               yet
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               alone
               ,
               are
               generally
               melancholy
               .
            
             Indeed
             when
             they
             are
             in
             Taverns
             and
             Alehouses
             with
             their
             vain
             Companions
             ,
             then
             they
             can
             laugh
             and
             sing
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             secret
             retirements
             ,
             none
             so
             dull
             and
             dampish
             as
             they
             :
             yea
             ,
             through
             the
             checks
             and
             clamours
             of
             their
             guilty
             Consciences
             ,
             they
             are
             oft-times
             sorrowful
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             laughter
             .
             For
             wickedness
             is
             so
             far
             from
             producing
             peace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             properly
             the
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             discomfort
             :
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isa.
             5.
             7.
             
             
               The
               wicked
               are
               like
               the
               troubled
               Sea
               when
               it
               cannot
               rest
               ,
               whose
               waters
               cast
               up
               mire
               and
               dirt
            
             ;
             and
             then
             no
             wonder
             that
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               peace
               to
               the
               wicked
            
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             property
             of
             wickedness
             to
             be
             
             troublesome
             and
             vexatious
             ,
             so
             that
             little
             joy
             or
             comfort
             can
             be
             found
             in
             a
             vicious
             course
             of
             life
             :
             whereas
             godliness
             brings
             great
             pleasure
             and
             contentment
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             which
             the
             Apostle
             implieth
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
             
               Our
               rejoycing
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               our
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               in
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               godly
               sincerity
               ,
               we
               have
               had
               our
               conversation
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             The
             satisfaction
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             the
             faithful
             discharge
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             is
             very
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             ,
             saith
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             11.
             
             
               In
               keeping
               thy
               Commandments
               there
               is
               great
               reward
               .
            
             There
             is
             not
             only
             a
             reward
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             sincerely
             indeavour
             to
             ●…eep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             likewise
             a
             reward
             here
             in
             keeping
             them
             ,
             men
             finding
             a
             compla●…
             and
             delight
             therein
             ,
             being
             satisfied
             that
             they
             have
             in
             some
             measure
             performed
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               joy
               comparable
               to
               their
               joy
               ,
               who
               set
               themselves
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               .
            
             Such
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             
               Rejoyce
               with
               joy
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
             Therefore
             the
             Wise
             Man
             speaking
             in
             the
             commendation
             of
             godliness
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Her
               ways
               are
               ways
               of
               pleasantness
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3
             ,
             17.
             
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Though
             worldly
             men
             do
             judge
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             to
             be
             sad
             and
             uncomfortable
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             indeed
             yield
             great
             joy
             and
             pleasure
             to
             those
             who
             walk
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             well
             be
             termed
             ,
             
               ways
               of
               pleasantness
            
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               ways
               of
               godliness
               ,
               God
               doth
               communicate
               himself
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Soul
               doth
               injoy
               sweet
               communion
               with
               God
               :
            
             The
             Soul
             doth
             injoy
             ,
             as
             the
             influences
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             so
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             Heaven
             upon
             Earth
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             greatest
             happiness
             poor
             Creatures
             can
             possibly
             attain
             unto
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               ways
               of
               godliness
               are
               ways
               of
               pleasantness
               ,
               because
               the
               walking
               in
               them
               is
               pleasing
               and
               delightful
               unto
               God.
            
             And
             a
             gracious
             heart
             must
             needs
             take
             great
             complacency
             and
             contentment
             in
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               There
               is
               that
               delight
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               godliness
               ,
               as
               upholds
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               under
               all
               the
               losses
               ,
               crosses
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               he
               meets
               withal
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               which
            
             
             
               will
               yield
               him
               abundance
               of
               comfort
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               .
            
             What
             was
             that
             which
             comforted
             King
             Hezekiah
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             under
             the
             apprehension
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             walked
             with
             much
             sincerity
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             ?
             Isa.
             38.
             3.
             
          
           
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             godliness
             doth
             not
             deprive
             men
             of
             all
             joy
             and
             delight
             ;
             but
             rather
             the
             more
             godly
             any
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             joyful
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             better
             right
             and
             title
             they
             have
             thereunto
             :
             whereupon
             saith
             one
             ,
             
               Wouldst
               thou
               live
               chearfully
               ?
               then
               live
               godly
               .
            
          
           
             The
             which
             should
             be
             an
             incouragement
             unto
             all
             Young
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             unresolved
             ,
             speedily
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             their
             Youth
             and
             younger
             years
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             ;
             betimes
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             lives
             may
             be
             the
             more
             comfortable
             and
             joyful
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             incline
             any
             of
             your
             hearts
             thereunto
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             cause
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             so
             long
             as
             you
             live
             here
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             all
             Eternity
             in
             the
             highest
             Heavens
             .
             For
             by
             devoting
             your selves
             to
             God
             and
             his
             service
             betimes
             ,
             even
             from
             your
             Youth
             ,
             many
             sins
             will
             be
             prevented
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             will
             be
             committed
             by
             you
             ,
             much
             more
             good
             will
             be
             done
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             much
             greater
             will
             be
             your
             glory
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Obj.
             I
             have
             time
             enough
             before
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             for
             a
             while
             longer
             allow
             my self
             my
             liberty
             .
             Hereafter
             may
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             turn
             from
             my
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             mind
             the
             eternal
             welfare
             of
             my
             Soul.
             
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               Consider
               as
               the
               shortness
               ,
               so
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             How
             many
             have
             we
             known
             in
             our
             own
             experience
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             have
             promised
             themselves
             life
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             have
             then
             been
             suddenly
             taken
             away
             !
             Thou
             who
             sayest
             thou
             hast
             time
             enough
             before
             thee
             ,
             canst
             thou
             upon
             good
             ground
             assure
             thy self
             of
             another
             day
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             what
             folly
             ,
             yea
             what
             madness
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             ,
             to
             live
             one
             day
             longer
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             die
             ,
             thou
             art
             miserably
             undone
             to
             all
             Eternity
             !
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             God
             hath
             promised
             pardon
             and
             forgiveness
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             turn
             from
             their
             sins
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             promised
             the
             morrow
             to
             him
             that
             deferreth
             .
          
           
           
             If
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             sure
             to
             live
             another
             day
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             likely
             ,
             being
             in
             good
             health
             and
             strength
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             Peradventure
             thou
             mayest
             live
             another
             day
             ▪
             But
             what
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             right
             senses
             ,
             would
             put
             his
             Everlasting
             Salvation
             upon
             a
             Peradventure
             ?
             Peradven●…
             thou
             mayest
             die
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             even
             whilst
             thou
             art
             〈◊〉
             in
             sensual
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             then
             〈◊〉
             sad
             is
             thy
             case
             like
             to
             be
             to
             all
             Eternity
             !
             The
             possi●…
             of
             a
             sudden
             and
             unexpected
             death
             ,
             should
             ,
             me●…
             ,
             be
             an
             effectual
             argument
             to
             perswade
             every
             man
             speedily
             ,
             without
             farther
             delay
             ,
             to
             reform
             and
             amend
             his
             life
             .
             The
             Merchant
             having
             a
             fair
             Wind
             ,
             will
             not
             defer
             to
             hoise
             up
             sail
             ,
             saying
             ,
             we
             have
             time
             enough
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             possible
             the
             Wind
             may
             turn
             ,
             and
             he
             lose
             his
             opportunity
             .
             The
             Husbandman
             having
             a
             fair
             day
             ,
             will
             not
             defer
             the
             carrying
             home
             his
             Corn
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             take
             it
             in
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             possible
             the
             next
             day
             may
             prove
             〈◊〉
             .
             In
             all
             cases
             about
             our
             worldly
             affairs
             ,
             a
             possibility
             of
             danger
             hath
             the
             force
             of
             an
             argument
             for
             present
             care
             :
             And
             why
             should
             it
             not
             as
             well
             awaken
             our
             Souls
             to
             a
             speedy
             amendment
             of
             our
             ways
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               still
               delayest
               to
               hearken
               unto
               the
               Call
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               woing
               and
               beseeching
               thee
               speedily
               to
               abandon
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               holiness
               ,
               know
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               always
               wait
               on
               thee
               ,
               his
               patience
               will
               not
               ever
               attend
               thee
               .
            
             As
             there
             is
             a
             time
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Gate
             of
             Mercy
             stands
             open
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             a
             time
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             Gate
             will
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             a●…l
             possibility
             of
             entry
             taken
             away
             .
             Psal.
             32.
             6.
             
             David
             speaketh
             of
             a
             time
             
               in
               which
               God
               may
               be
               found
            
             ;
             which
             implieth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             time
             in
             which
             God
             will
             not
             be
             found
             .
             Though
             thou
             cryest
             out
             against
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             cryest
             unto
             God
             for
             mercy
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             not
             hear
             thee
             ,
             but
             turn
             a
             deaf
             ear
             to
             all
             thy
             prayers
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Because
               I
               have
               called
               you
            
             ,
             to
             amendment
             and
             reformation
             ,
             and
             
               ye
               refused
            
             to
             hearken
             unto
             me
             :
             
               But
               have
               set
               at
               nought
               all
               my
               counsels
               ,
               and
               would
               none
               of
               my
               reproofs
               ;
               I
               will
               also
               laugh
               at
               your
               calamity
               ,
               I
               will
               mock
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               :
               Then
               shall
               they
               call
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               ;
               they
               shall
               seek
               me
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               find
               me
               .
            
             
             For
             the
             Lord
             usually
             punisheth
             the
             slighting
             of
             his
             Grace
             in
             our
             younger
             years
             ,
             with
             the
             denying
             of
             it
             in
             our
             elder
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             so
             much
             presseth
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               very
               now
               .
               Behold
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               NOW
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               ,
               NOW
               is
               the
               day
               of
               Salvation
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             
             The
             time
             present
             is
             the
             only
             time
             ,
             the
             time
             to
             come
             is
             no
             time
             ,
             but
             a
             matter
             of
             meer
             uncertainty
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             7.
             
             
               To
               day
               if
               ye
               will
               hear
               his
               Voice
               ,
               harden
               not
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             Where
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             signifieth
             the
             time
             present
             ;
             and
             implieth
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             opportunity
             of
             Gods
             offering
             Grace
             ought
             to
             be
             imbraced
             ;
             thou
             must
             hearken
             unto
             him
             now
             that
             he
             calleth
             upon
             thee
             in
             the
             Ministery
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             thy
             sinning
             Trade
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             thy self
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             :
             Now
             that
             God
             hangs
             forth
             the
             White
             Flag
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             gracious
             to
             thee
             :
             Now
             that
             Christ
             is
             woing
             and
             beseeching
             thee
             to
             cast
             away
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             thy self
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             own
             him
             for
             thy
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             Now
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             striving
             with
             thee
             ,
             surely
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             speedily
             to
             turn
             from
             thy
             sins
             unto
             him
             .
             If
             thou
             put
             him
             off
             till
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             thereby
             quench
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             justly
             may
             he
             for
             ever
             reject
             thee
             !
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               upon
               a
               pretence
               of
               having
               time
               enough
               before
               thee
               ,
               dost
               procrastinate
               and
               delay
               to
               look
               after
               God
               and
               Heaven
               ;
               consider
               as
               the
               weightiness
               ,
               so
               the
               multitude
               of
               works
               to
               be
               done
               by
               thee
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               thy
               Salvation
               .
            
             Hast
             thou
             not
             a
             dead
             Soul
             to
             be
             quickned
             ?
             a
             dark
             understanding
             to
             be
             enlightned
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             an
             hard
             heart
             to
             be
             softned
             ?
             a
             proud
             heart
             to
             be
             humbled
             ?
             an
             unclean
             heart
             to
             be
             purified
             and
             cleansed
             ?
             a
             multitude
             of
             head-strong
             lusts
             to
             be
             mortified
             ,
             and
             subdued
             ?
             manifold
             temptations
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             conquered
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             things
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             thy
             future
             happiness
             ,
             and
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             trifle
             away
             thy
             precious
             time
             in
             vanity
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             yea
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             saying
             ,
             thou
             hast
             time
             enough
             before
             thee
             ?
             Know
             ,
             that
             the
             forementioned
             works
             are
             enough
             to
             take
             up
             thy
             whole
             life
             ;
             How
             then
             canst
             thou
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             
             short
             remaining
             part
             thereof
             should
             be
             sufficient
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Ah
             sinner
             !
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             must
             be
             done
             by
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             wilt
             be
             undone
             for
             ever
             ,
             And
             then
             judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             high
             time
             for
             thee
             to
             bid
             adieu
             to
             all
             sinful
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             seriously
             to
             mind
             the
             Concernments
             of
             thy
             precious
             and
             Immortal
             Soul.
             Surely
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             flatter
             thy self
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             things
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             either
             in
             time
             of
             sickness
             ,
             or
             in
             old
             age
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               For
               the
               time
               of
               Sickness
            
             ;
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             unfit
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             many
             lets
             and
             impediments
             which
             then
             usually
             fall
             out
             to
             hinder
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             ;
             as
             pains
             of
             body
             ,
             faintness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             dulness
             and
             deadness
             of
             heart
             ,
             perplexity
             of
             mind
             ,
             partly
             through
             fear
             of
             Gods
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             care
             of
             disposing
             thy
             outward
             estate
             for
             the
             future
             maintenance
             of
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             which
             will
             not
             suffer
             thee
             so
             to
             collect
             thy
             spirits
             ,
             as
             is
             requisite
             for
             such
             weighty
             works
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             
               for
               Old
               Age
            
             ,
             which
             is
             scarce
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Nature
             ,
             how
             unfit
             must
             that
             needs
             be
             for
             such
             hard
             and
             difficult
             services
             ?
             How
             can
             it
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             past
             working
             ,
             should
             go
             thorow
             the
             greatest
             works
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             world
             are
             to
             be
             performed
             ?
             Eccl.
             12.
             1
             ,
             Solomon
             calls
             the
             days
             of
             Old
             Age
             ,
             
               evil
               days
            
             ;
             not
             because
             they
             are
             so
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             the
             manifold
             weaknesses
             and
             diseases
             ,
             pains
             and
             aches
             which
             do
             accompany
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             very
             much
             disinabled
             unto
             any
             good
             work
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             put
             off
             the
             main
             business
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             concern
             the
             Salvation
             of
             our
             Souls
             to
             our
             Old
             Age
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             greatest
             folly
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             in
             so
             doing
             we
             put
             it
             to
             the
             hazard
             whether
             ever
             it
             will
             be
             done
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             God
             who
             requireth
             the
             First-fruits
             of
             all
             we
             have
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             put
             off
             with
             the
             Devils
             leavings
             .
             If
             a
             Souldier
             should
             spend
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             days
             in
             service
             against
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Old
             Age
             offer
             his
             service
             to
             him
             ,
             would
             he
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             
             not
             rather
             reject
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             then
             imagine
             that
             God
             will
             accept
             the
             service
             of
             thine
             old
             Age
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             spent
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             years
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               sayest
               thou
               hast
               time
               enough
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               resolvest
               hereafter
               to
               be
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               know
               that
               thereby
               thou
               deceivest
               thine
               own
               Soule
            
             For
             no
             resolution
             can
             be
             hearty
             and
             sincere
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             present
             .
             He
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             indulge
             his
             sinful
             flesh
             but
             a
             Day
             longer
             ,
             would
             as
             willingly
             do
             it
             a
             Year
             longer
             ,
             yea
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             .
             He
             who
             is
             not
             willing
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             to
             day
             ,
             would
             never
             do
             it
             by
             his
             good
             will.
             Thy
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             are
             but
             deceitful
             ,
             and
             hypocritical
             :
             O
             trust
             not
             to
             deceitful
             purposes
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               delayest
               to
               serve
               God
               out
               of
               a
               pretence
               ,
               thou
               hast
               time
               enough
               before
               thee
               ;
               I
               would
               ask
               thee
               ,
               what
               shew
               of
               reason
               thou
               hast
               for
               it
               ?
            
             Happily
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             Oh
             the
             contentment
             I
             find
             in
             my
             present
             course
             is
             so
             sweet
             and
             delightful
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             as
             yet
             deny
             my self
             therein
             :
             But
             is
             thy
             Lust
             sweeter
             than
             Christ
             ?
             than
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ?
             than
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ?
             yea
             ,
             than
             the
             joys
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Sure
             thou
             art
             a
             Bruit
             ,
             if
             thou
             say
             so
             .
             And
             if
             not
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             presently
             reform
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Is
             it
             too
             soon
             for
             thee
             yet
             to
             be
             happy
             ?
             Thou
             art
             worthy
             to
             die
             for
             ever
             ,
             who
             chusest
             to
             lie
             longer
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             when
             thou
             mightest
             presently
             turn
             and
             live
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               sayest
               thou
               hast
               time
               enough
               before
               thee
               ,
               hast
               thou
               not
               served
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Sin
               long
               enough
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               not
               done
               enough
               to
               the
               damning
               thine
               own
               Soul
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               go
               on
               further
               in
               thy
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               courses
               ?
            
             Certainly
             if
             thou
             hadst
             any
             of
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             a
             Christian
             within
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             rather
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               long
               enough
               wallowed
               in
               the
               filth
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               mire
               of
               sinful
               filthiness
               ;
               I
               have
               long
               enough
               slighted
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               rejected
               the
               invitations
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               shame
               I
               have
               stood
               out
               so
               long
               .
               Well
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               done
               with
               iniquity
               ,
               from
               henceforth
               I
               will
               be
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Holiness
               :
               farewel
               my
               former
               sinful
               courses
               ,
               
               and
               Companions
               :
               farewel
               my
               carnal
               peace
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               't
               is
               high
               time
               to
               mind
               the
               eternal
               welfare
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               my self
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Consider
             ,
             
               Though
               sound
               repentance
               is
               never
               too
               late
               ,
               yet
               late
               repentance
               is
               seldom
               sound
               ;
               like
               untimely
               fruit
               ,
               it
               rarely
               cometh
               to
               any
               perfection
            
             ;
             as
             may
             evidently
             appear
             from
             the
             usual
             practise
             of
             such
             as
             recover
             of
             their
             sickness
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             seemed
             mightily
             troubled
             for
             their
             wicked
             lives
             ,
             and
             outwardly
             bewailed
             their
             sins
             ,
             crying
             out
             against
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             made
             many
             vows
             and
             promises
             of
             newness
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             better
             obedience
             ,
             professing
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             utterly
             to
             renounce
             their
             former
             lewd
             courses
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             true
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             all
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             their
             days
             ;
             yet
             being
             recovered
             to
             their
             former
             health
             again
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             vows
             and
             promises
             they
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sickness
             ,
             with
             the
             Dog
             ,
             they
             have
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             Vomit
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Sow
             ,
             wallowed
             again
             in
             the
             filth
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             mire
             of
             sinful
             filthiness
             ,
             imbracing
             the
             same
             sins
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             lamented
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             worse
             than
             before
             .
             It
             was
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             worthy
             Divine
             Mr.
             
               Robert
               Bolton
            
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             or
             heard
             of
             any
             man
             unwrought
             upon
             under
             conscionable
             means
             ,
             who
             after
             recovery
             ,
             performed
             the
             vows
             and
             promises
             of
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             time
             of
             extremity
             ;
             which
             methinks
             should
             be
             a
             strong
             Motive
             to
             perswade
             every
             one
             of
             us
             to
             turn
             from
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             givup
             our selves
             intirely
             unto
             God
             in
             our
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             have
             some
             comfortable
             Evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             soundness
             of
             our
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               desperate
               hazard
               thou
               runnest
               ,
               by
               delaying
               to
               close
               with
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             For
             what
             if
             thy
             great
             change
             should
             come
             before
             the
             change
             of
             thy
             heart
             ?
             how
             sad
             would
             thy
             condition
             be
             !
             What
             if
             Christ
             who
             hath
             long
             been
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             should
             withdraw
             himself
             ,
             and
             never
             knock
             again
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             mercies
             that
             ever
             was
             vouchsafed
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             should
             condescend
             to
             stand
             and
             knock
             at
             the
             door
             of
             thine
             heart
             ;
             so
             it
             will
             prove
             in
             the
             event
             the
             heaviest
             Judgment
             
             that
             ever
             befel
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             now
             open
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             put
             him
             off
             with
             delays
             :
             It
             will
             be
             just
             with
             Christ
             finally
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             those
             who
             will
             not
             hearken
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             his
             merciful
             day
             of
             Visitation
             .
             Beware
             that
             this
             be
             not
             thy
             case
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Thou
             who
             sayest
             thou
             hast
             time
             enough
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             yet
             a
             while
             longer
             wilt
             venture
             after
             the
             Devil
             ,
             suppose
             thou
             shouldst
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             thy
             life
             turn
             from
             thy
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             ,
             is
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             yet
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             matter
             of
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             to
             thee
             ,
             then
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             how
             thou
             hast
             spent
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             Youth
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             thy
             days
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ;
             and
             now
             hast
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             less
             strength
             remaining
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             .
             Surely
             this
             will
             be
             matter
             of
             great
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             unto
             thy
             Soul
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             thou
             tenderest
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thine
             own
             eternal
             happiness
             ,
             now
             stir
             up
             in
             thy self
             a
             longing
             desire
             after
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             in
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             put
             thy self
             upon
             a
             present
             and
             serious
             use
             of
             the
             means
             :
             delay
             not
             a
             day
             longer
             ,
             lest
             that
             delay
             be
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Thou
               who
               still
               goest
               on
               impenitently
               in
               thy
               wicked
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               consider
               how
               sad
               and
               dreadful
               thy
               condition
               is
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               thou
               continuest
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Thou
               art
               under
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               .
            
             All
             the
             sins
             that
             ever
             thou
             committedst
             are
             yet
             on
             thy
             score
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             are
             blotted
             out
             .
             Surely
             ,
             if
             one
             sin
             laid
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             sinner
             is
             enough
             to
             sink
             him
             irrecoverably
             into
             Perdition
             ;
             Oh
             then
             how
             sad
             is
             thy
             condition
             ,
             who
             liest
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             many
             millions
             of
             sins
             ,
             cloathed
             with
             many
             aggravating
             circumstances
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Thou
               art
               under
               the
               power
               and
               dominion
               of
               sin
               ,
               yielding
               up
               thy self
               to
               the
               command
               of
               every
               lust
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             such
             a
             Slave
             art
             thou
             to
             every
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             motion
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             knowest
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             of
             Lust
             will
             end
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             (
             without
             speedy
             repentance
             )
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             gratifie
             thy self
             therein
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Tyrant
             in
             the
             World
             as
             SIN
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             than
             to
             serve
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             whose
             work
             is
             drudgery
             ,
             whose
             wages
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             eternal
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             
             Oh
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             poor
             sinners
             were
             opened
             to
             see
             the
             miserable
             slavery
             and
             bondage
             in
             which
             they
             are
             !
             surely
             then
             they
             would
             flee
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             freedom
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             sin
             and
             corruption
             doth
             remain
             ,
             yea
             work
             and
             stir
             in
             the
             very
             best
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             renewed
             and
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             they
             hate
             and
             loath
             their
             sins
             ,
             yea
             pray
             and
             strive
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             satisfied
             till
             they
             are
             utterly
             subdued
             and
             vanquished
             .
             But
             in
             the
             unconverted
             sin
             doth
             Reign
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             Rex
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             under
             the
             power
             and
             dominion
             thereof
             ,
             yielding
             a
             willing
             subjection
             thereunto
             .
             Their
             lusts
             no
             sooner
             bid
             them
             go
             ,
             but
             they
             go
             and
             run
             again
             ,
             they
             yield
             up
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             are
             content
             to
             be
             at
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             cost
             and
             pains
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfying
             their
             filthy
             lusts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Thou
               art
               under
               the
               damnation
               of
               sin
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             art
             nor
             actually
             roaring
             in
             Hell-flames
             with
             the
             Devils
             and
             damned
             ,
             yet
             art
             thou
             liable
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             some
             unexpected
             Providence
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             taken
             hence
             in
             thine
             unconverted
             state
             (
             which
             for
             ought
             thou
             knowest
             may
             be●…al
             thee
             this
             night
             )
             thou
             hast
             no
             hope
             of
             escaping
             the
             damnation
             of
             Hell
             ,
             but
             wilt
             most
             assuredly
             be
             cast
             into
             that
             Lake
             of
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             where
             is
             nothing
             but
             weeping
             ,
             and
             wailing
             ,
             and
             gnash●…ng
             of
             teeth
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             Eccl.
             11.
             9.
             
             Solomon
             speaking
             unto
             the
             Young
             Man
             who
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             his
             sensual
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             saith
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             scorn
             and
             derision
             ,
             
               Rejoyce
               in
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               let
               thine
               heart
               chear
               thee
               in
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Do
             what
             thou
             pleasedst
             ,
             deny
             not
             thy self
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             thine
             heart
             can
             desire
             ,
             take
             thy
             fill
             of
             pleasure
             ;
             
               But
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               Iudgment
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             thy
             mis-spent
             Youth
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             sensual
             pleasures
             wherein
             thou
             takest
             so
             much
             content
             and
             delight
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             perforce
             be
             brought
             before
             Christs
             Judgment-Seat
             at
             the
             last
             and
             great
             day
             ,
             and
             there
             receive
             the
             dreadful
             sentence
             of
             Condemnation
             ;
             and
             then
             be
             hurried
             by
             the
             Devils
             out
             of
             Christs
             Presence
             ,
             and
             dragged
             into
             
             Hell
             ,
             never
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             again
             .
             Ah
             sinner
             ,
             might
             thy
             torments
             there
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             years
             as
             there
             are
             Stars
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             hairs
             on
             thy
             head
             ,
             or
             sands
             on
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             would
             administer
             some
             comfort
             to
             thee
             ;
             but
             the
             thought
             of
             
               Everlasting
               torment
            
             is
             the
             very
             Hell
             of
             Hell.
             O
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             from
             year
             to
             year
             ,
             do
             put
             off
             their
             reformation
             ,
             and
             amendment
             ;
             yea
             ,
             spend
             their
             days
             in
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             no
             danger
             ,
             though
             they
             walk
             upon
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             Hell.
             Know
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             and
             continuest
             impenitently
             in
             thy
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             step
             betwixt
             thee
             and
             eternal
             destruction
             :
             for
             thou
             hangest
             over
             the
             very
             Mouth
             of
             Hell
             ,
             by
             the
             rotten
             Thred
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             which
             may
             soon
             be
             snapt
             asunder
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             ,
             but
             an
             irrevocable
             downfal
             into
             Hell
             ?
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             setting
             forth
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             such
             as
             continue
             impenitently
             in
             their
             sinful
             courses
             ,
             upon
             a
             conceit
             that
             they
             have
             time
             enough
             before
             them
             to
             repent
             in
             .
             Wherein
             I
             have
             somewhat
             the
             longer
             insisted
             ,
             thereby
             to
             startle
             and
             awaken
             all
             unconverted
             sinners
             out
             of
             their
             carnal
             security
             ,
             into
             a
             lively
             sense
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             dreadful
             danger
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             live
             and
             lye
             in
             their
             sins
             unrepented
             of
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             this
             last
             Objection
             ,
             by
             removing
             those
             incouragements
             which
             many
             plead
             for
             the
             delaying
             their
             amendment
             ,
             and
             reformation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Taken
             from
             that
             noted
             place
             in
             Ezek.
             18.
             21.
             
             
               But
               if
               the
               wicked
               will
               turn
               from
               all
               his
               sins
               that
               he
               hath
               committed
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               do
               that
               which
               is
               lawful
               and
               right
               ,
               he
               shall
               surely
               live
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               die
               .
            
             Whence
             some
             have
             inferred
             ,
             that
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             a
             sinner
             doth
             repent
             him
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             received
             to
             mercy
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             have
             deferred
             their
             repentance
             till
             it
             hath
             been
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Text
               affirmeth
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               but
               only
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               truly
               turneth
               from
               all
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               endeavoureth
               to
               walk
               in
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               Gods
               Commandments
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               shall
               surely
               live
               ,
               and
               not
               die
               .
            
             So
             that
             the
             place
             truly
             understood
             ,
             giveth
             no
             incouragement
             to
             any
             to
             put
             off
             their
             repentance
             to
             their
             old
             age
             ,
             or
             death-bed
             ;
             for
             what
             time
             have
             they
             then
             to
             express
             the
             sincerity
             of
             their
             repentance
             by
             their
             godly
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ?
             If
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Text
             be
             well
             weighed
             and
             considered
             ,
             they
             would
             fright
             men
             from
             that
             folly
             and
             madness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Although
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               a
               wicked
               man
               truly
               repenteth
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               ;
               yet
               he
               cannot
               truly
               repent
               whensoever
               he
               will
            
             ;
             Repentance
             not
             being
             in
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             but
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             seldom
             bestoweth
             on
             those
             in
             their
             old
             age
             ,
             who
             have
             neglected
             it
             all
             the
             former
             part
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             And
             he
             that
             refuseth
             to
             turn
             when
             God
             calleth
             him
             ,
             provoketh
             God
             to
             give
             him
             over
             to
             the
             hardness
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             turn
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Another
             incouragement
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               Mercy
               of
               God.
            
             God
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             is
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             yea
             rich
             in
             mercy
             ,
             whose
             arms
             are
             ever
             open
             to
             receive
             all
             poor
             sinners
             who
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             hope
             to
             find
             mercy
             at
             last
             ,
             though
             we
             never
             sought
             it
             before
             .
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             God
             is
             merciful
             ,
             yea
             abundant
             in
             mercy
             ,
             but
             to
             whom
             will
             he
             extend
             his
             mercy
             ?
             surely
             to
             poor
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             who
             in
             truth
             turn
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             devote
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             :
             but
             thou
             who
             delayest
             and
             puttest
             off
             thy
             repentance
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             must
             not
             expect
             to
             partake
             one
             drop
             thereof
             .
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             all
             poor
             penitent
             sinners
             in
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             yet
             
               will
               he
               wound
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               hairy
               scalp
               of
               such
               an
               one
               as
               goeth
               on
               still
               in
               his
               trespasses
               ,
            
             putting
             off
             his
             amendment
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             Psal.
             68.
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Know
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               Mercy
               ,
               so
               likewise
               abundant
               in
               truth
               ,
               and
               will
               shew
               no
               mercy
               to
               sinners
               in
               a
               way
               derogating
               from
               his
               truth
               .
            
             Now
             as
             God
             hath
             promised
             in
             his
             Word
             to
             receive
             such
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             who
             without
             delay
             will
             turn
             from
             their
             sins
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             Ezek.
             18.
             21.
             so
             in
             his
             Word
             hath
             he
             
             threatned
             destruction
             to
             such
             as
             put
             off
             their
             repentance
             ,
             when
             he
             calleth
             upon
             them
             to
             turn
             ;
             as
             Pro.
             1.
             24.
             
             Every
             Word
             of
             God
             will
             certainly
             have
             its
             accomplishment
             .
             When
             therefore
             thou
             presumest
             on
             the
             
               Mercy
               of
               God
            
             ,
             remember
             withal
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               God
               of
               Truth
            
             ;
             and
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             thou
             continuest
             in
             thine
             ungodly
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             notwithstanding
             God
             is
             merciful
             ;
             
               For
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               unto
               such
               as
               keep
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               his
               Testimonies
               ,
            
             Psal.
             25.
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Know
               that
               God
               is
               Iust
               as
               well
               as
               Merciful
               ,
               and
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               Guilty
               .
            
             As
             he
             hath
             prepared
             Heaven
             for
             some
             ,
             so
             Hell
             for
             others
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             very
             just
             ,
             that
             such
             should
             be
             cast
             into
             Hell
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             accept
             of
             Heaven
             upon
             Gods
             terms
             ,
             by
             a
             speedy
             turning
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             giving
             up
             themselves
             unto
             him
             .
             Thou
             therefore
             who
             blessest
             thy self
             with
             a
             false
             perswasion
             of
             Gods
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             runnest
             on
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sin
             ,
             know
             that
             thereby
             thou
             dost
             deceive
             thine
             own
             Soul
             ;
             for
             thou
             wilt
             at
             last
             find
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             just
             as
             well
             as
             merciful
             ,
             just
             in
             executing
             his
             wrath
             upon
             obdurate
             and
             wilful
             sinners
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             merciful
             in
             receiving
             your
             penitent
             sinners
             into
             favour
             .
             As
             God
             to
             shew
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             mercy
             converteth
             some
             in
             their
             elder
             years
             ;
             so
             to
             shew
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             he
             leaveth
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             to
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               mercy
               that
               sinners
               can
               never
               enough
               admire
               ,
               that
               upon
               repentance
               they
               may
               be
               received
               into
               favour
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               wicked
               perverting
               this
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               instead
               of
               leading
               us
               to
               repentance
               ,
               it
               should
               incourage
               us
               to
               defer
               the
               same
               from
               day
               to
               day
               .
            
             Because
             God
             is
             merciful
             ,
             shall
             we
             be
             so
             ungrateful
             ,
             as
             thereupon
             to
             run
             on
             in
             a
             course
             of
             sinning
             against
             him
             ,
             presuming
             on
             his
             mercy
             to
             the
             last
             ?
             Because
             God
             is
             gracious
             ,
             shall
             we
             thereupon
             prove
             the
             more
             ungracious
             and
             rebellious
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             That
             be
             far
             from
             us
             .
             Yea
             rather
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             is
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             the
             more
             ashamed
             to
             sin
             against
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             a
             God.
             Let
             not
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             occasion
             us
             to
             take
             any
             incouragement
             to
             sin
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             rather
             
             let
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             be
             an
             effectual
             argument
             to
             prevail
             with
             us
             speedily
             to
             turn
             from
             our
             sins
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             holiness
             .
             Surely
             if
             there
             were
             any
             ingenuity
             in
             us
             ,
             his
             love
             to
             us
             would
             constrain
             us
             to
             love
             him
             again
             :
             His
             mercy
             to
             us
             would
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             both
             a
             care
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             fear
             to
             offend
             him
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               Another
               incouragement
               is
               taken
               by
               many
               from
               the
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               long
               bears
               with
               them
               in
               their
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               courses
               ,
               not
               executing
               his
               wrath
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
             
               Because
               sentence
               against
               an
               evil
               work
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
               therefore
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               is
               fully
               set
               in
               them
               to
               do
               evil
               .
            
             Because
             the
             Lord
             is
             slow
             in
             executing
             vengeance
             on
             wicked
             men
             ,
             therefore
             are
             their
             hearts
             exceedingly
             hardened
             in
             their
             sinful
             ways
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             go
             on
             impenitently
             therein
             ;
             abusing
             the
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             unto
             presumption
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             led
             them
             to
             repentance
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Lord
             doth
             bear
             long
             with
             some
             sinners
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             all
             .
             How
             many
             have
             we
             known
             in
             our
             own
             experience
             have
             been
             suddenly
             surprized
             and
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             sin
             ,
             not
             having
             so
             much
             time
             and
             strength
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             !
             And
             assuredly
             the
             slower
             God
             is
             in
             striking
             ,
             the
             heavier
             will
             be
             his
             stroak
             ;
             tthe
             Curse
             and
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             thy
             going
             on
             still
             in
             thy
             trespasses
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             grievous
             on
             thee
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             IV.
             Another
             incouragement
             is
             taken
             by
             many
             from
             the
             example
             of
             the
             
               converted
               Thief
               on
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             who
             had
             spent
             all
             the
             former
             part
             of
             his
             life
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             profaneness
             .
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               single
               example
               of
               extraordinary
               mercy
               ,
               there
               being
               not
               one
               more
               in
               all
               the
               Bible
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             S.
             
               Austin
               ,
               Unus
               misericordiam
               invenit
               hora
               ultima
               ,
               ne
               quis
               desperet
               ,
               &
               unicus
               ,
               ne
               quis
               praesumat
               .
            
             That
             one
             man
             was
             received
             to
             mercy
             at
             the
             last
             hour
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             despair
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             presume
             .
             For
             this
             one
             man
             that
             repented
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             many
             thousand
             instances
             might
             be
             brought
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             putting
             off
             their
             amendment
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             have
             at
             last
             perished
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             What
             folly
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             
             in
             any
             ,
             to
             put
             himself
             in
             a
             way
             wherein
             so
             many
             have
             miscarried
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Christ
               wrought
               this
               rare
               Miracle
               of
               Mercy
               upon
               an
               extraordinary
               occasion
               ;
               namely
               ,
               to
               honour
               the
               ignominy
               of
               his
               Cross.
            
             When
             his
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             lowest
             ,
             then
             would
             he
             manifest
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             whereby
             Christ
             shewed
             what
             he
             could
             do
             ,
             not
             what
             ordinarily
             he
             would
             do
             .
             And
             being
             an
             extraordinary
             act
             of
             Christs
             Mercy
             and
             Power
             ,
             it
             can
             make
             no
             general
             rule
             :
             What
             ground
             of
             hope
             then
             can
             this
             afford
             to
             thee
             who
             wilfully
             spendest
             thy
             Youth
             and
             younger
             years
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             find
             mercy
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Though
               the
               Thiefs
               repentance
               was
               late
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               close
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               of
               Christ.
            
             For
             it
             doth
             not
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             saw
             or
             heard
             of
             him
             before
             :
             whereas
             thou
             hast
             often
             heard
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             yea
             been
             called
             and
             invited
             to
             cast
             away
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             thy self
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             Christ
             that
             thou
             mightst
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             yet
             hast
             slighted
             and
             rejected
             his
             gracious
             invitations
             ,
             and
             quenched
             the
             good
             motions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             thy
             case
             is
             far
             different
             from
             his
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Though
               the
               Thief
               continued
               in
               his
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               course
               of
               life
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               then
               became
               a
               true
               Convert
               ;
               yet
               can
               it
               not
               be
               proved
               ,
               that
               he
               purposely
               put
               off
               his
               repentance
               to
               that
               day
               .
            
             But
             questionless
             he
             persisted
             in
             his
             sinful
             ways
             till
             the
             hour
             of
             death
             ,
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             wilfulness
             ;
             whereas
             thou
             designest
             to
             follow
             thy
             sinful
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             all
             thy
             life
             long
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             the
             last
             to
             resign
             up
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             :
             Therefore
             his
             late
             repentance
             can
             be
             no
             ground
             of
             incouragement
             unto
             thee
             ,
             who
             wilfully
             resolvest
             to
             go
             on
             in
             thy
             wicked
             courses
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             hast
             time
             and
             strength
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
            
             Containeth
             Directions
             suitable
             to
             Young
             Men.
             
          
           
             HAving
             answered
             the
             Objections
             of
             some
             Young
             Men
             against
             their
             early
             serving
             of
             God.
             I
             come
             now
             to
             give
             you
             some
             
               Directions
               suitable
               to
               your
               state
               and
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Labour
               to
               be
               well
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               the
               principles
               of
               Religion
               ,
            
             otherwise
             you
             will
             soon
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             a
             prey
             to
             every
             seducer
             .
             Observe
             who
             they
             be
             that
             are
             easiest
             seduced
             by
             
               Papists
               ,
               Quakers
            
             ,
             and
             
               false
               Teachers
            
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             that
             they
             were
             such
             who
             were
             never
             well
             grounded
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             .
             Ephes.
             4.
             14.
             
             They
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               Children
               in
               understanding
               ,
               who
               are
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               with
               every
               wind
               of
               Doctrine
            
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             weak
             and
             ungrounded
             Christians
             are
             aptest
             to
             imbrace
             every
             false
             and
             erronious
             Doctrine
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Martyrs
             being
             well
             grounded
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             Truth
             by
             all
             the
             Arguments
             of
             the
             most
             Learned
             Doctors
             .
             As
             therefore
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             preserved
             from
             all
             erronious
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             damnable
             Heresies
             ,
             labour
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             means
             God
             hath
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             well
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             truth
             .
             To
             that
             end
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Learn
               some
               good
               and
               sound
               Catechism
               .
            
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             get
             it
             by
             heart
             ,
             then
             read
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             .
             Thou
             mayst
             read
             and
             hear
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             attain
             to
             a
             well-grounded
             knowledge
             in
             Religion
             ,
             till
             thou
             beest
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             it
             .
             This
             the
             Apostles
             well
             knew
             ;
             therefore
             they
             delivered
             to
             their
             several
             Churches
             a
             
               Form
               of
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             which
             contained
             the
             Fundamental
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             every
             Member
             thereof
             was
             perfectly
             to
             learn
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             17.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             12.
             and
             6.
             1.
             
             Whosoever
             shall
             think
             to
             attain
             unto
             any
             sound
             knowledge
             in
             Religion
             ,
             meerly
             by
             hearing
             the
             Word
             preached
             ,
             before
             he
             be
             well
             grounded
             in
             the
             Principles
             thereof
             ,
             will
             find
             it
             a
             
             hard
             work
             ,
             and
             understand
             by
             his
             experience
             how
             necessary
             the
             laying
             a
             good
             Foundation
             is
             to
             his
             building
             up
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Take
               all
               opportunities
               of
               reading
               the
               writings
               of
               godly
               learned
               men
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               labours
               have
               cleared
               the
               main
               and
               principal
               points
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             And
             amongst
             the
             many
             Books
             now
             extant
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             rather
             make
             choice
             of
             such
             as
             do
             soundly
             inform
             the
             judgment
             ,
             and
             work
             powerfully
             upon
             the
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             than
             of
             such
             as
             containing
             little
             but
             frothy
             conceits
             of
             wit
             ,
             do
             only
             please
             the
             phantasie
             with
             fruitless
             flashes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Especially
               be
               frequent
               in
               reading
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             which
             contain
             not
             only
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             necessary
             truths
             to
             be
             known
             and
             practised
             .
             Yea
             as
             David
             speaketh
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             105.
             
             
               Thy
               Word
               is
               a
               Lamp
               unto
               my
               feet
               ,
               and
               a
               light
               unto
               my
               path
               .
            
             It
             giveth
             wisdom
             to
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             young
             man
             knowledge
             and
             discretion
             .
             For
             this
             Timothy
             is
             commended
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               known
               the
               Scriptures
               from
               his
               Childhood
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             II.
             
               Return
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             Repent
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             to
             God.
             Conversion
             being
             so
             great
             and
             necessary
             a
             duty
             ,
             and
             so
             especially
             included
             in
             that
             remembring
             of
             our
             Creator
             required
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             I
             shall
             insist
             a
             little
             the
             more
             distinctly
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             shall
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Open
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Press
                 thee
                 to
                 it
              
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             
               it
               is
               a
               turning
               ,
               or
               coming
               back
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             Sin
             is
             our
             departing
             ,
             or
             going
             away
             from
             God
             :
             Impenitence
             in
             sin
             is
             our
             keeping
             away
             from
             him
             .
             Conversion
             is
             our
             return
             ,
             or
             coming
             back
             to
             God.
             It
             is
             our
             coming
             back
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 From
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 to
                 faith
                 in
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 From
                 our
                 enmity
                 and
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 unto
                 friendship
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               our
               coming
               back
               from
               unbelief
               ,
               to
               faith
               in
               God.
            
             Every
             Convert
             is
             become
             a
             Believer
             .
             The
             unconverted
             World
             are
             all
             concluded
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             32.
             
             In
             Conversion
             we
             are
             fetched
             out
             from
             that
             wretched
             multitude
             of
             unbelievers
             :
             Converts
             and
             Believers
             signifie
             the
             same
             persons
             in
             Scripture-sense
             .
          
           
           
             This
             faith
             we
             are
             converted
             to
             ,
             comprehends
             in
             it
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Our
                 sealing
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Our
                 adventuring
                 upon
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Our
                 resigning
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Faith
               is
               our
               sealing
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             our
             belief
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             33.
             
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               hath
               set
               to
               his
               Seal
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               true
               .
            
             It
             is
             our
             belief
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             in
             special
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             It
             is
             our
             sealing
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             our
             believing
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Messiah
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             this
             is
             
               the
               Stone
               that
               is
               laid
               in
            
             Sion
             ,
             
               on
               whom
               whosoever
               believeth
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             that
             in
             him
             there
             is
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             Act.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Faith
               is
               our
               adventuring
               upon
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
            
             an
             adventuring
             our
             lives
             ,
             an
             adventuring
             our
             Souls
             upon
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             Jesus
             concerning
             whom
             this
             Word
             bears
             witness
             .
             Faith
             is
             an
             adventuring
             for
             the
             other
             world
             .
             The
             object
             of
             Faith
             are
             
               things
               not
               seen
            
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             invisible
             world
             .
             The
             Scripture
             tells
             us
             of
             another
             stare
             ,
             a
             more
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             state
             than
             that
             we
             here
             are
             in
             :
             this
             blessed
             state
             is
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             which
             however
             it
             cannot
             now
             be
             seen
             ,
             yet
             Faith
             hath
             such
             evidence
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             adventure
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Believers
             are
             Merchants
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             45.
             
             Merchant-adventurers
             ,
             that
             will
             adventure
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             their
             whole
             Stock
             and
             Patrimony
             ,
             for
             the
             riches
             of
             that
             good
             Land.
             Believers
             are
             adventurers
             for
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             and
             they
             trust
             their
             whole
             adventure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             their
             Pilot
             ,
             yea
             he
             shall
             be
             their
             Ark
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             holy
             Land
             above
             .
          
           
             Whither
             art
             thou
             bound
             ,
             O
             believing
             soul
             ?
             For
             Canaan
             ,
             for
             Ierusalem
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             I
             am
             bound
             for
             Heaven
             .
             But
             art
             thou
             sure
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             place
             as
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             such
             blessedness
             there
             ?
             So
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             adventure
             all
             upon
             it
             .
             But
             who
             is
             it
             shall
             bring
             thee
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
            
             ,
             he
             who
             suffered
             ,
             the
             just
             for
             the
             unjust
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             us
             to
             God.
             
          
           
           
             But
             God
             is
             angry
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             guilty
             Creature
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             sins
             hast
             fallen
             under
             his
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             do
             for
             that
             ?
             why
             ,
             I
             'le
             trust
             Christ
             for
             that
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             my
             Propitiation
             ,
             he
             shall
             make
             peace
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             do
             so
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             2.
             
             O
             but
             thou
             art
             an
             unclean
             and
             polluted
             Creature
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             no
             unclean
             thing
             can
             enter
             into
             that
             holy
             Land
             ,
             How
             wilt
             thou
             do
             for
             that
             ?
             I
             'le
             trust
             Christ
             for
             that
             also
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             my
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             be
             so
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Faith
               comprehends
               under
               it
               the
               resigning
               up
               our selves
               to
               the
               government
               and
               guidance
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
            
             our
             actual
             living
             under
             the
             power
             of
             truth
             ;
             not
             only
             our
             holding
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             our
             suffering
             the
             truth
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             us
             ,
             to
             rule
             us
             ,
             and
             order
             us
             in
             our
             whole
             course
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             same
             state
             that
             both
             are
             in
             ,
             both
             those
             that
             believe
             not
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             truth
             .
             Faith
             is
             not
             only
             a
             resting
             on
             Christ
             as
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             a
             resigning
             our selves
             to
             him
             as
             our
             Lord
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             Thou
             sayst
             thou
             dost
             believe
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             wilt
             thou
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             hath
             it
             gotten
             the
             command
             and
             government
             of
             thee
             ?
             Is
             thy
             life
             a
             life
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Faith
             ?
             If
             Sin
             and
             the
             Devil
             have
             still
             the
             Government
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             livest
             under
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             it
             will
             no
             way
             avail
             thee
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               believe
               in
               Christ.
            
             But
             of
             this
             more
             in
             the
             next
             particular
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Conversion
               is
               our
               return
               from
               our
               enmity
               and
               rebellion
               against
               God
               ,
               into
               friendship
               and
               obedience
               to
               God
            
             ;
             our
             coming
             in
             ,
             and
             laying
             down
             Arms
             ;
             the
             ungodly
             world
             are
             all
             in
             Arms
             against
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             Rebels
             against
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             their
             word
             is
             the
             same
             with
             those
             Heathens
             words
             ,
             Psal.
             2.
             3.
             
             
               Let
               us
               break
               his
               bonds
               asunder
               and
               cast
               away
               his
               cords
               from
               us
               .
            
             The
             root
             of
             this
             rebellion
             is
             that
             enmity
             that
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             against
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             
               The
               carnal
               mind
               is
               enmity
               against
               God.
            
             Sinners
             are
             enemies
             against
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             glad
             if
             there
             were
             no
             God
             ,
             none
             above
             them
             to
             restrain
             or
             punish
             them
             .
             
               The
               Fool
               that
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             14.
             1.
             how
             glad
             would
             that
             Fool
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             his
             heart
             had
             said
             true
             ;
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             
             there
             were
             no
             God
             indeed
             .
             They
             are
             enemies
             against
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             his
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ;
             they
             all
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             concerning
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             those
             Iews
             said
             concerning
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               We
               will
               not
               have
               him
               to
               reign
               over
               us
               ,
            
             they
             are
             enemies
             to
             all
             the
             holy
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Now
             in
             Conversion
             the
             enmity
             is
             slain
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             rebellion
             subdued
             ;
             
               You
               who
               were
               sometimes
               alienated
               ,
               and
               enemies
               in
               your
               mind
               by
               wicked
               works
               ,
               hath
               he
               now
               reconciled
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             A
             sincere
             Convert
             is
             a
             Soul
             reconciled
             .
             Reconciliation
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             is
             of
             both
             parties
             .
             The
             reconciliation
             of
             Man
             to
             God
             stands
             in
             a
             cessation
             from
             enmity
             ,
             a
             subduing
             of
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             his
             returning
             into
             friendship
             and
             allegiance
             .
             Sinners
             love
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             belongs
             to
             God
             ,
             their
             enmity
             is
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             ;
             against
             his
             Word
             ,
             Worship
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             ways
             :
             they
             love
             neither
             his
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             his
             Promises
             ;
             neither
             his
             works
             ,
             nor
             his
             ways
             .
             God
             promises
             and
             rewards
             with
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             blessings
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             this
             to
             a
             carnal
             mind
             ?
             he
             must
             have
             money
             ,
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             fine
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             these
             Locusts
             he
             likes
             ,
             but
             loaths
             Gods
             Manna
             .
          
           
             A
             Convert
             is
             so
             reconciled
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             loves
             and
             likes
             all
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             likes
             his
             Crown
             and
             his
             Cross
             ,
             his
             comforts
             and
             his
             commands
             ,
             all
             that
             God
             gives
             ,
             and
             whatever
             he
             requires
             :
             he
             loves
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             whatever
             God
             will
             have
             him
             ▪
             a
             strict
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             obedient
             life
             ,
             a
             life
             of
             care
             and
             labour
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             please
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             life
             he
             loves
             ;
             not
             only
             the
             life
             he
             commends
             and
             praises
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             the
             life
             he
             loves
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             that
             are
             no
             Converts
             that
             come
             thus
             far
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             Godliness
             ,
             I
             think
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             honest
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             safest
             way
             :
             I
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             ,
             't
             were
             well
             if
             there
             were
             more
             of
             it
             found
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             speakest
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             lovest
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             have
             but
             little
             to
             do
             with
             it
             thy self
             ;
             thou
             lovest
             strictness
             ,
             but
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             strict
             thy self
             ;
             thou
             praisest
             the
             close
             and
             
             laborious
             Christian
             ,
             but
             canst
             not
             bear
             nor
             endure
             that
             labour
             and
             care
             thy self
             .
             Is
             this
             thy
             reconciliation
             to
             God
             ?
             Mistake
             not
             thy self
             ,
             every
             sincere
             Convert
             is
             so
             reconciled
             to
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             the
             ways
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             life
             which
             he
             chuses
             for
             himself
             .
             A
             life
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             life
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             lives
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             understand
             what
             Conversion
             is
             ;
             and
             so
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             exhorting
             thee
             to
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               I
               shall
               now
               press
               thee
               to
               be
               Converted
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             shall
             I
             need
             to
             use
             Arguments
             to
             perswade
             thee
             ?
             I
             doubt
             there
             may
             be
             need
             enough
             :
             How
             hardly
             are
             sinners
             perswaded
             in
             to
             God
             ?
             they
             will
             after
             the
             Devil
             easily
             enough
             ,
             but
             how
             few
             are
             they
             with
             whom
             all
             the
             Arguments
             imaginable
             will
             prevail
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
            
             .
             Containing
             two
             main
             Arguments
             to
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             make
             use
             of
             two
             great
             Arguments
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Thy
               Necessity
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thy
               Commodity
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Thy
               necessity
               methinks
               should
               prevail
               with
               thee
               .
            
             A
             necessity
             is
             laid
             upon
             thee
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wo
             to
             thee
             if
             thou
             turn
             not
             ;
             thou
             must
             turn
             ,
             or
             die
             ,
             Matth.
             18.
             9
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               be
               converted
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Necessity
             is
             a
             mighty
             Argument
             to
             perswade
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             What
             is
             there
             but
             necessity
             will
             perswade
             men
             to
             ?
             Sinners
             will
             make
             use
             of
             this
             argument
             to
             perswade
             themselves
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             excuse
             and
             justifie
             themselves
             in
             ,
             any
             wickedness
             .
             We
             shall
             hear
             them
             sometimes
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               I
               have
               stollen
               it
               was
               for
               my
               necessity
               .
               If
               I
               have
               lyed
               or
               sworn
               falsly
               ,
               it
               was
               upon
               necessity
               ,
               I
               was
               forced
               upon
               it
               .
            
             And
             when
             they
             have
             said
             this
             (
             
               't
               was
               my
               necessity
               that
               brought
               me
               to
               it
            
             )
             they
             think
             they
             have
             said
             enough
             to
             justifie
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             This
             argument
             of
             Necessity
             hath
             great
             place
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             :
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             that
             thou
             be
             converted
             :
             For
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               's
               necessary
               that
               thou
               live
            
             ,
             that
             thou
             secure
             thine
             own
             being
             ,
             and
             the
             blessedness
             thereof
             ,
             that
             thy
             soul
             be
             so
             looked
             to
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             not
             left
             to
             die
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             is
             of
             the
             highest
             necessity
             for
             every
             man
             to
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             go
             not
             down
             into
             the
             infernal
             pit
             .
             It
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             have
             great
             houses
             ,
             and
             fine
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             costly
             fare
             ,
             and
             many
             Friends
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             health
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             credit
             and
             prosperity
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Thou
             maist
             be
             ,
             and
             be
             happy
             without
             all
             this
             ;
             there
             's
             many
             an
             honest
             poor
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             lived
             comfortably
             and
             contentedly
             ,
             that
             hath
             scarce
             been
             worth
             a
             groat
             ,
             besides
             his
             labours
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             hath
             scarcely
             had
             one
             friend
             in
             the
             world
             to
             relieve
             him
             .
             But
             it
             's
             necessary
             to
             keep
             thee
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             to
             keep
             thy
             soul
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             devil
             ;
             this
             is
             more
             necessary
             than
             to
             have
             a
             Being
             :
             better
             thou
             hadst
             never
             been
             born
             than
             at
             last
             to
             be
             damned
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               's
               necessary
               to
               be
               converted
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               live
               .
            
             Thou
             diest
             without
             remedy
             ,
             thou
             diest
             without
             mercy
             ,
             if
             thou
             turn
             not
             :
             Ezek.
             18.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             
               Why
               will
               ye
               die
               ?
               turn
               and
               live
               .
            
             Intimating
             that
             it
             's
             impossible
             but
             men
             must
             perish
             everlastingly
             if
             they
             turn
             uot
             ,
             
               Except
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               all
               perish
               ,
            
             Luke
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sinners
             will
             sometimes
             acknowledge
             and
             say
             ,
             
               't
               would
               be
               well
               for
               me
               if
               I
               could
               mind
               my
               Soul
               ;
               't
               would
               be
               well
               for
               me
               if
               I
               could
               repent
               of
               my
               sins
               ;
               If
               I
               could
               leave
               this
               Drunkenness
               ,
               or
               this
               Company-keeping
               ,
               or
               this
               Covetousness
               ;
               't
               would
               be
               well
               for
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               bring
               my
               heart
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               leave
               off
               this
               carnal
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               give
               my self
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               Godlyness
               .
            
             'T
             would
             be
             well
             for
             thee
             ,
             Why
             is
             that
             all
             ●…hou
             hast
             to
             say
             in
             so
             important
             a
             case
             ?
             How
             will
             it
             be
             with
             thee
             if
             thou
             repent
             not
             ?
             
               'T
               would
               be
               well
               for
               thee
            
             ,
             dost
             thou
             say
             ,
             
               to
               turn
               to
               God
            
             ?
             Why
             man
             ,
             it
             's
             necessary
             for
             thee
             :
             a
             necessity
             is
             laid
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             wo
             be
             unto
             thee
             if
             thou
             turn
             not
             .
             If
             thou
             wert
             in
             extream
             poverty
             ,
             and
             hadst
             no
             bread
             to
             eat
             ,
             no
             house
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             nor
             friend
             to
             relieve
             thee
             ;
             or
             if
             thine
             house
             were
             all
             on
             fire
             over
             thine
             head
             ,
             would
             such
             a
             cold
             or
             low
             expression
             
             suffice
             to
             set
             out
             thy
             case
             ?
             
               'T
               would
               be
               well
               for
               me
               if
               I
               could
               get
               bread
               ,
               or
               a
               house
               ,
               or
               a
               friend
               to
               relieve
               me
               ,
               't
               would
               do
               well
               for
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               get
               out
               of
               mine
               house
               ,
               ere
               the
               fire
               devour
               me
               :
            
             No
             thou
             wouldst
             then
             cry
             out
             of
             thy
             necessity
             ,
             of
             thy
             extremity
             ;
             I
             starve
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             perish
             for
             want
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             ,
             if
             I
             fly
             not
             out
             of
             my
             house
             .
          
           
             Escape
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             sinner
             ,
             thy
             soul
             starves
             ,
             it
             dies
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             burn
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             hell
             .
             Oh
             its
             necessary
             for
             thee
             to
             get
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             fearful
             case
             :
             why
             lingrest
             thou
             ?
             haste
             thee
             ,
             haste
             thee
             ,
             let
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             misery
             thy
             soul
             is
             in
             ,
             press
             thee
             to
             make
             a
             sudden
             escape
             ,
             thy
             case
             will
             not
             bear
             delayes
             ,
             flie
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             flie
             unto
             Christ
             and
             live
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Thy
               commodity
               or
               profit
               perswades
               thee
               to
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             Commodity
             is
             the
             great
             argument
             of
             the
             
               thristy
               World
            
             ,
             that
             puts
             them
             upon
             all
             their
             labours
             .
             What
             will
             not
             men
             undertake
             ,
             and
             endure
             for
             their
             commodity
             ?
             This
             chooses
             their
             habitations
             ,
             builds
             their
             houses
             ,
             plants
             their
             Orchards
             ,
             this
             animates
             their
             Trade●…
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             encouragement
             and
             reward
             of
             all
             their
             labours
             ,
             the
             profit
             that
             is
             expected
             to
             come
             in
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Why
             now
             sinner
             consider
             ,
             Godliness
             is
             the
             great
             profit
             .
             
               It
               's
               profitable
               to
               all
               things
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             There
             's
             nothing
             truely
             profitable
             besides
             .
             Sinners
             count
             that
             Godliness
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             unless
             to
             make
             men
             proud
             and
             conceited
             .
             Fools
             cry
             out
             with
             those
             ,
             Job
             .
             21.
             15.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               Almighty
               that
               we
               should
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               profit
               shall
               we
               have
               ,
               if
               we
               pray
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             They
             count
             that
             this
             is
             the
             onely
             thing
             ,
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             profit
             ,
             their
             great
             hindrance
             in
             the
             world
             :
             they
             think
             they
             might
             get
             more
             ,
             and
             thrive
             better
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             Godliness
             ,
             this
             Conscience
             hath
             been
             many
             a
             mans
             undoing
             .
             How
             many
             a
             man
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             hath
             lost
             a
             good
             living
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             keep
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ?
             If
             it
             were
             not
             for
             this
             Conscience
             ,
             men
             might
             get
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             honesty
             ,
             but
             by
             fraud
             ,
             or
             by
             violence
             ;
             lying
             or
             false
             ▪
             swearing
             ,
             might
             then
             bring
             them
             in
             many
             a
             penny
             ,
             but
             Conscience
             pares
             off
             all
             that
             gain
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             whatever
             Fools
             think
             ,
             
               Godliness
               is
               great
               gain
            
             ,
             
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             6.
             
             It
             is
             our
             onely
             profit
             .
             Nothing
             can
             truely
             be
             counted
             our
             profit
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             or
             contributes
             to
             our
             happiness
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             call
             that
             thy
             profit
             ,
             which
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             ,
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             be
             never
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ?
             neither
             the
             honester
             man
             nor
             the
             happier
             man
             ?
             Nothing
             can
             be
             accounted
             our
             happiness
             ?
             or
             conducing
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             either
             will
             abide
             by
             us
             ,
             or
             do
             us
             good
             when
             it
             is
             gone
             .
             Holiness
             will
             abide
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             exercises
             of
             Holiness
             will
             do
             us
             good
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             over
             and
             past
             .
             In
             such
             times
             ,
             when
             through
             sickness
             and
             weakness
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             invincible
             hindrances
             ,
             we
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             or
             labour
             in
             the
             work
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             't
             will
             then
             be
             a
             great
             comfort
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             prayed
             ,
             and
             heard
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             against
             such
             a
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             ability
             .
             The
             fruits
             of
             praying
             will
             remain
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             remembrance
             of
             our
             faithfulness
             to
             God
             will
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             us
             in
             our
             greatest
             weaknesses
             and
             distresses
             .
             Sinners
             when
             their
             estates
             are
             gone
             ,
             their
             labours
             are
             done
             ,
             their
             pleasures
             are
             over
             ;
             then
             they
             will
             know
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             their
             happiness
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             This
             getting
             life
             ,
             this
             merry
             life
             ,
             which
             thou
             now
             blessest
             thy self
             in
             ,
             will
             not
             last
             alwayes
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             't
             is
             gone
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             see
             how
             wise
             a
             man
             thou
             wert
             in
             promising
             thy self
             happiness
             in
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             
               where
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Hypocrite
               though
               he
               hath
               gained
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               take
               away
               his
               Soul
               ?
            
             Job
             .
             27.
             8.
             
             Thy
             soul
             ,
             Man
             ,
             thy
             soul
             must
             be
             gone
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             at
             hand
             when
             God
             will
             take
             away
             thy
             s●…ul
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             in
             the
             dark
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             when
             that
             day
             comes
             ,
             where
             then
             will
             thy
             gains
             be
             ?
             
               What
               shall
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               to
               win
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               soul
               ?
            
             Matth.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Young
             man
             ,
             what
             art
             thou
             for
             ?
             Art
             thou
             for
             profit
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             study
             thy
             own
             commodity
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             count
             that
             thy
             p●…ofit
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             thee
             the
             honester
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             happier
             man
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             get
             something
             to
             comfort
             thee
             when
             thou
             art
             old
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             be
             really
             happy
             ?
             Then
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             joyn
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             give
             thy self
             to
             him
             to
             be
             his
             servant
             for
             ever
             :
             Get
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             thy
             portion
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             maist
             say
             ,
             Return
             
             
               to
               thy
               rest
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               dealt
               bountifully
               with
               me
               ,
            
             Psal.
             116.
             7.
             
             Wilt
             thou
             now
             Young
             man
             ,
             take
             these
             arguments
             and
             urge
             them
             home
             upon
             thy
             heart
             ?
             stand
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             fear
             reason
             thus
             with
             thy self
             ,
             Why
             should
             I
             not
             now
             become
             a
             sincere
             convert
             to
             God
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Is
               there
               not
               a
               necessity
               laid
               upon
               me
               ?
            
             Must
             I
             not
             either
             turn
             or
             burn
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             necessary
             for
             me
             to
             look
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             my
             soul
             ?
             and
             is
             there
             any
             way
             for
             that
             ,
             but
             turning
             from
             my
             sin
             ?
             My
             flesh
             pretends
             necessity
             for
             my
             serving
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             must
             have
             bread
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             cloaths
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             money
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             these
             things
             are
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             not
             starve
             .
             I
             ,
             but
             is
             there
             not
             an
             higher
             necessity
             here
             ?
             whether
             I
             have
             bread
             or
             no
             ,
             whether
             I
             starve
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             be
             not
             damned
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Skin
               for
               skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               will
               a
               man
               give
               for
               his
               life
               ,
            
             Job
             .
             2.
             4.
             
             I
             ,
             but
             skin
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bone
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             must
             go
             ,
             rather
             than
             lose
             my
             soul.
             If
             I
             can
             live
             and
             maintain
             my self
             here
             in
             an
             honest
             way
             it
             must
             be
             done
             .
             If
             I
             can
             be
             a
             rich
             man
             and
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             man
             and
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             't
             is
             well
             enough
             .
             But
             whether
             I
             be
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             Christ
             I
             cannot
             have
             without
             turning
             from
             my
             sins
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             art
             thou
             such
             an
             enemy
             to
             Godliness
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             become
             a
             Godly
             man
             ?
             Art
             thou
             so
             in
             love
             with
             a
             carnal
             and
             earthly
             life
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             sell
             thy
             life
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             rather
             than
             change
             thy
             course
             ?
             will
             thy
             necessity
             prevail
             nothing
             with
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             art
             in
             necessity
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             in
             necessity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             necessity
             of
             pardon
             ,
             in
             necessity
             of
             Grace
             and
             holiness
             .
             Thou
             art
             ready
             to
             perish
             ,
             a
             slave
             to
             Lust
             ,
             a
             slave
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             these
             Tyrants
             are
             thrusting
             thee
             down
             to
             the
             eternal
             prison
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             necessity
             of
             Christ
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             hope
             of
             escaping
             ,
             but
             by
             getting
             thee
             into
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Would
               it
               not
               be
               for
               my
               profit
               to
               turn
               ?
            
             How
             can
             I
             spend
             my
             time
             to
             better
             advantage
             ,
             than
             by
             making
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             sure
             to
             me
             ?
             Whom
             dost
             thou
             ,
             O
             my
             Soul
             ,
             account
             to
             have
             been
             wise
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             husbands
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             whose
             care
             ,
             and
             whose
             labour
             have
             best
             
             turned
             to
             account
             ?
             either
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             gotten
             oyle
             into
             their
             Lamps
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             sowing
             to
             themselves
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             laying
             up
             to
             themselves
             treasure
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             or
             they
             that
             have
             had
             their
             occupation
             wholly
             about
             this
             earth
             ,
             or
             else
             loytered
             their
             time
             in
             mirth
             and
             idleness
             ?
             which
             of
             these
             two
             sorts
             dost
             thou
             think
             are
             best
             provided
             for
             ?
             whose
             Harvest
             or
             Vintage
             is
             like
             to
             be
             the
             most
             plentiful
             and
             blessed
             ?
             However
             thou
             judgest
             now
             in
             this
             sowing
             day
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             reaping-day
             comes
             ,
             then
             in
             which
             of
             the
             two
             cases
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             ,
             either
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             sown
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             reap
             in
             mercy
             :
             or
             else
             in
             case
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             have
             sown
             in
             the
             flesh
             and
             reap
             Corruption
             ,
             which
             have
             sown
             in
             Iniquity
             and
             must
             reap
             in
             wrath
             and
             fire
             ?
             would
             it
             not
             be
             more
             to
             thy
             profit
             ,
             to
             reap
             with
             the
             righteous
             and
             the
             godly
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             ?
             Why
             ,
             does
             the
             case
             stand
             thus
             ?
             Is
             it
             both
             necessary
             and
             profitable
             for
             me
             to
             be
             a
             sincere
             Convert
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Come
             my
             Soul
             ,
             away
             with
             all
             excuses
             ,
             away
             with
             all
             delayes
             ,
             come
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             yield
             thy self
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             come
             ,
             give
             thy self
             ,
             come
             ,
             joyn
             thy self
             to
             him
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
            
             .
             Containeth
             a
             direction
             unto
             Young
             men
             how
             to
             get
             a
             stock
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               AT
               thy
               first
               setting
               up
               ,
               content
               not
               thy self
               with
               a
               competent
               stock
               of
               mony
               to
               begin
               the
               World
               withal
               :
               but
               be
               sure
               likewise
               to
               get
               a
               good
               stock
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             to
             drive
             two
             Trades
             together
             ,
             a
             trade
             for
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             trade
             for
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             each
             trade
             must
             have
             its
             distinct
             stock
             to
             be
             maintained
             upon
             .
             'T
             is
             like
             to
             be
             but
             poor
             trading
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             stock
             to
             begin
             upon
             .
             Thou
             maist
             as
             well
             drive
             a
             Trade
             for
             thy
             body
             without
             a
             stock
             of
             mony
             ,
             as
             a
             Trade
             for
             thy
             soul
             without
             a
             stock
             of
             Grace
             .
             Get
             a
             stock
             of
             saving
             Grate
             ,
             a
             stock
             of
             Faith
             
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             habitual
             holiness
             ;
             upon
             the
             wise
             improvement
             of
             this
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             grow
             rich
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             true
             riches
             ,
             the
             best
             riches
             ,
             a
             little
             of
             it
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Riches
               oft
               prove
               hurtful
               to
               the
               owners
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Eccl.
             5.
             13.
             
             
               There
               is
               a
               sore
               evil
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               namely
               riches
               kept
               for
               the
               Owners
               thereof
               to
               their
               hurt
               :
            
             proving
             oftentimes
             occasions
             of
             sin
             unto
             them
             ,
             being
             the
             bellows
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             fuel
             of
             Lust.
             
          
           
             But
             Grace
             always
             proveth
             an
             exceeding
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Owners
             thereof
             .
             Never
             any
             man
             suffered
             by
             having
             too
             much
             grace
             .
             It
             s
             good
             upon
             all
             accounts
             :
             For
             it
             sanctifies
             mens
             earthly
             riches
             ,
             teaching
             them
             how
             to
             use
             and
             improve
             them
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
             Yea
             grace
             sanctifies
             not
             onely
             blessings
             ,
             but
             likewise
             crosses
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             turning
             them
             to
             their
             good
             .
             
               For
               all
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               the
               good
               of
               every
               gracious
               Soul
               ,
               of
               every
               one
               that
               loves
               and
               fears
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             Whereupon
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             
               Our
               light
               affliction
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               worketh
               for
               us
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               ,
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Worldly
               riches
               are
               uncertain
               ,
               they
               make
               to
               themselves
               wings
               ,
               and
               fly
               away
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             5.
             
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             either
             they
             will
             be
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             or
             we
             from
             them
             ;
             either
             they
             will
             leave
             us
             ,
             or
             we
             must
             leave
             them
             .
             Yea
             they
             are
             such
             slippery
             ware
             ,
             that
             the
             harder
             we
             graspe
             them
             ,
             the
             sooner
             they
             will
             slip
             out
             of
             our
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               Whereas
               Grace
               is
               a
               blossome
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               which
               will
               abide
               with
               us
               for
               ever
               .
            
             It
             doth
             not
             only
             continue
             with
             us
             so
             long
             as
             we
             live
             here
             ,
             but
             it
             endureth
             with
             us
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             therefore
             called
             
               durable
               riches
            
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             some
             tell
             us
             of
             falling
             away
             from
             Grace
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             a
             Christian
             may
             lose
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               comfortable
               sense
               ,
               and
               feeling
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             so
             that
             in
             his
             own
             apprehension
             it
             may
             be
             utterly
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               He
               may
               lose
               some
               degree
               of
               saving
               Grace
            
             ;
             for
             Faith
             is
             sometimes
             more
             lively
             and
             strong
             :
             and
             sometimes
             more
             dull
             and
             weak
             .
             Yea
             all
             Graces
             have
             their
             full
             and
             
             wane
             ,
             their
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               He
               may
               lose
               the
               powerful
               operation
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             I
             mean
             the
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             Graces
             may
             be
             intermitted
             and
             suspended
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Graces
             themselves
             are
             not
             abolished
             ,
             but
             continue
             with
             us
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             respects
             you
             may
             discern
             the
             transcendent
             excellency
             of
             Grace
             above
             riches
             .
          
           
             How
             should
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             prevail
             with
             you
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             means
             God
             hath
             sanctified
             for
             the
             attainment
             thereof
             .
          
           
             To
             help
             you
             therein
             take
             these
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Mourn
               and
               weep
               (
               if
               possibly
               )
               for
               thy
               graceless
               condition
            
             ;
             take
             up
             a
             lamentation
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Woe
               and
               alas
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               was
               born
               ,
               especially
               that
               I
               have
               lived
               thus
               long
               in
               a
               graceless
               condition
               ,
               without
               God
               and
               without
               Christ
               in
               the
               World
               !
               O
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               die
               in
               this
               estate
               ?
               Surely
               hell
               and
               damnation
               must
               needs
               be
               my
               portion
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
            
             Thus
             make
             thy
             closet
             an
             House
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             the
             mourning
             of
             thy
             Soul
             will
             cause
             the
             earnings
             of
             God's
             bowels
             towards
             thee
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             grace
             to
             a
             mourning
             Soul.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               grace
               ,
               frequent
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               .
            
             I
             mean
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             ordinary
             instrument
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             principal
             Author
             of
             grace
             ,
             doth
             convey
             grace
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             affirmeth
             ,
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23
             
             )
             
               That
               we
               are
               born
               a
               new
               ,
               not
               of
               corruptible
               seed
               ,
               but
               of
               incorruptible
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God.
            
             Where
             by
             being
             
               born
               a
               new
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             such
             a
             thorow
             change
             in
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             into
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             made
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             having
             an
             infusion
             of
             new
             and
             holy
             habits
             ,
             or
             supernatural
             graces
             put
             into
             our
             hearts
             ;
             which
             blessing
             is
             ordinarily
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             through
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Acts
             2.
             41.
             
             We
             read
             of
             three
             thousand
             sinners
             ,
             who
             had
             grace
             wrought
             in
             their
             souls
             ,
             by
             one
             Sermon
             .
             Yea
             Acts
             10.
             44.
             
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Whilest
             Peter
             
               was
               preaching
               the
               Holy
               Ghoss
               fell
               on
               all
               them
               that
               heard
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             as
             thou
             desirest
             true
             saving
             grace
             ,
             frequent
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             take
             
             all
             occasions
             of
             hearing
             the
             same
             ,
             hoth
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             .
             And
             for
             thine
             incouragement
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             graceless
             and
             prophane
             hearts
             ,
             as
             thine
             have
             been
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             attending
             upon
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             And
             who
             knoweth
             but
             thou
             maist
             find
             the
             same
             effect
             of
             the
             Word
             upon
             thy
             soul
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             art
             waiting
             upon
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Beware
               thou
               neglect
               not
               the
               day
               of
               grace
               .
            
             There
             are
             certain
             seasons
             of
             Grace
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             makes
             tenders
             and
             offers
             of
             grace
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             poor
             sinners
             .
             Yea
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             lives
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             probably
             he
             hath
             his
             
               critical
               day
            
             ,
             a
             certain
             time
             for
             grace
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             neglect
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             question
             ,
             whether
             ever
             it
             will
             be
             offered
             to
             him
             again
             .
             Happy
             therefore
             ,
             and
             thrice
             happy
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             observe
             those
             seasons
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             know
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             their
             everlasting
             peace
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             may
             he
             God
             speaks
             home
             to
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             now
             he
             warms
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             puts
             thereinto
             good
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             .
             It
             will
             be
             therefore
             thy
             wisedome
             carefully
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             improve
             the
             same
             to
             thy
             Souls
             advantage
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             carelesly
             to
             pass
             away
             ;
             lest
             if
             thou
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             those
             blessed
             motions
             ,
             thou
             lose
             life
             and
             salvation
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Luke
             19.
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             Our
             Saviour
             tells
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             day
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             slighted
             and
             neglected
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             enjoy
             it
             again
             :
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             should
             be
             no
             more
             offered
             unto
             them
             .
             God
             being
             a
             just
             God
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             reject
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             who
             have
             for
             a
             long
             time
             rejected
             him
             ?
             that
             he
             should
             turn
             a
             deaf
             ear
             unto
             them
             ,
             crying
             unto
             him
             on
             their
             death
             beds
             for
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             hearken
             unto
             him
             calling
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             merciful
             visitation
             ?
          
           
             Whilest
             therefore
             the
             day
             of
             grace
             lasteth
             ,
             whilest
             God
             stands
             knocking
             at
             the
             door
             of
             thine
             heart
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             admonitions
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             speedily
             open
             to
             him
             ,
             embrace
             his
             motions
             ,
             be
             willing
             to
             follow
             the
             dictates
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             ways
             of
             obedience
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             when
             thy
             day
             of
             graee
             will
             end
             .
             Though
             some
             mens
             day
             continueth
             to
             their
             old
             age
             ,
             
             some
             to
             the
             day
             of
             their
             death
             :
             yet
             some
             mens
             day
             of
             grace
             may
             end
             in
             their
             youth
             and
             younger
             years
             .
             Thy
             first
             day
             may
             be
             thine
             only
             day
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             loyter
             out
             that
             ,
             and
             thence
             forth
             it
             may
             be
             night
             with
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             concern
             thee
             to
             take
             the
             first
             and
             present
             season
             ?
             Now
             hearken
             ,
             now
             accept
             and
             submit
             to
             mercy
             ,
             now
             give
             thy self
             unto
             God
             ,
             be
             his
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             serve
             him
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             and
             strength
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             may
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             thy
             soul
             lost
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Behold
               now
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             a
             day
             may
             bring
             forth
             ,
             thou
             maist
             suddenly
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             may
             be
             suddenly
             taken
             from
             thee
             .
             The
             Sun
             of
             heavenly
             light
             ,
             which
             now
             shineth
             ,
             may
             set
             ,
             and
             thou
             be
             left
             in
             darkness
             .
             The
             gate
             of
             mercy
             now
             opened
             to
             thee
             ,
             may
             be
             shut
             against
             thee
             .
             The
             things
             belonging
             to
             thy
             peace
             may
             be
             hid
             from
             thee
             .
             There
             is
             a
             time
             coming
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             not
             how
             near
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             Christ
             saith
             )
             
               many
               shall
               seek
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               ,
            
             Luke
             13.
             24.
             
             Oh
             what
             woful
             yelling
             ,
             what
             pitiful
             crying
             ,
             and
             earnest
             knocking
             will
             there
             be
             then
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             with
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             open
             to
             us
             ?
             But
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             having
             slighted
             ,
             and
             neglected
             their
             day
             of
             grace
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             got
             Oyle
             into
             their
             Lamps
             and
             grace
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Be
               earnest
               with
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               that
               be
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               vouchsafe
               unto
               thee
               his
               holy
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
            
             which
             may
             quicken
             thy
             dead
             soul
             ,
             infuse
             the
             grace
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             make
             thee
             partaker
             of
             his
             holiness
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             maist
             become
             a
             new
             Creature
             .
             Beg
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             put
             thee
             off
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             together
             with
             his
             outward
             blessings
             ,
             or
             whether
             thou
             have
             them
             or
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bless
             thee
             with
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             inrich
             thee
             in
             the
             Inner
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             saving
             and
             sanctifying
             graces
             .
             What
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             saith
             of
             Wisdom
             is
             true
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             
               If
               any
               one
               lack
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               as●…
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               giveth
               to
               all
               men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               him
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
           
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             may
             grace
             be
             had
             for
             asking
             ?
             Ask
             ,
             and
             ask
             ,
             again
             ,
             never
             keep
             silence
             ,
             nor
             let
             fall
             thy
             suit
             till
             thou
             hast
             obtained
             .
             And
             in
             thy
             Prayers
             plead
             that
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             Isa.
             44.
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               pour
               Water
               upon
               him
               that
               is
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               flouds
               upon
               the
               dry
               ground
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             sap
             of
             grace
             ,
             nor
             moisture
             of
             goodness
             ,
             upon
             such
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               will
               I
               pour
               out
               my
               water
               ,
               my
               living
               water
               ,
            
             my
             grace
             shall
             flow
             down
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             well
             watered
             garden
             .
          
           
             Go
             therefore
             thou
             poor
             sinful
             soul
             ,
             who
             never
             yet
             to
             this
             day
             hadst
             one
             drop
             of
             grace
             within
             thee
             ,
             go
             thou
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Grace
             ,
             lament
             thy
             sinful
             barren
             heart
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             plead
             his
             promise
             of
             
               pouring
               the
               spiritual
               water
               of
               grace
               upon
               the
               barren
               thirsty
               soul
               :
            
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Lord
               make
               good
               this
               good
               promise
               unto
               me
               ,
               behold
               the
               dry
               and
               barren
               heart
               ,
               upon
               which
               no
               dew
               or
               rain
               from
               above
               hath
               ever
               fallen
               ,
               pity
               this
               hard
               and
               parched
               soul
               ;
               a
               drop
               Lord
               ,
               a
               drop
               from
               the
               fountain
               of
               living
               water
               .
               God
               of
               grace
               ,
               give
               grace
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               effectually
               work
               it
               in
               me
               .
            
             And
             know
             for
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             a
             sense
             of
             the
             want
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             an
             heart
             to
             pray
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             hopeful
             sign
             that
             he
             intends
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             thee
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Stir
               up
               in
               thy
               soul
               an
               earnest
               longing
               desire
               after
               grace
               .
            
             To
             that
             end
             consider
             the
             excellency
             thereof
             .
             Consider
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             excellency
             of
             grace
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             beam
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             a
             spark
             and
             ray
             of
             glory
             ,
             which
             puts
             such
             an
             excellency
             upon
             a
             person
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             are
             vile
             persons
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             .
             A
             gracious
             soul
             is
             the
             rarest
             piece
             of
             all
             Gods
             workmanship
             ,
             of
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             the
             wealth
             and
             riches
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Nothing
             so
             graceth
             a
             man
             as
             grace
             doth
             ,
             being
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             man
             ,
             whereby
             he
             becomes
             like
             unto
             his
             Creator
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             excellency
             that
             can
             be
             conferred
             on
             a
             Creature
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             that
             made
             all
             Gods
             servants
             so
             famous
             in
             their
             generation
             .
             It
             was
             not
             their
             wealth
             ,
             their
             parts
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             their
             graces
             ,
             their
             faith
             ,
             their
             patience
             their
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             These
             kept
             their
             names
             fresh
             ,
             when
             the
             names
             of
             wicked
             ,
             graceless
             wretches
             do
             rots
             and
             are
             perished
             .
             Grace
             is
             aromatical
             ,
             it
             embalmes
             the
             living
             names
             of
             dead
             Saints
             :
             whereupon
             
             a
             gracious
             person
             ,
             when
             he
             dies
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             carry
             a
             good
             conscience
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             a
             good
             name
             behind
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             grant
             that
             carnal
             men
             ,
             through
             their
             ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             worth
             of
             Saints
             ,
             being
             blind
             in
             spiritual
             matters
             ,
             have
             a
             low
             and
             mean
             esteem
             of
             them
             .
             But
             could
             they
             look
             into
             their
             inward
             parts
             ,
             and
             discern
             their
             true
             worth
             ,
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             them
             
               all-glorious
               within
               ,
               more
               precious
               than
               fine
               gold
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             this
             Direction
             with
             a
             word
             to
             those
             who
             have
             some
             comfortable
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             that
             they
             content
             not
             themselves
             with
             any
             measure
             or
             degree
             of
             grace
             ,
             but
             labour
             and
             strive
             after
             perfection
             ,
             adding
             Grace
             to
             Grace
             ,
             and
             growing
             from
             one
             degree
             of
             Grace
             unto
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             perfect
             men
             and
             women
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             Though
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             a
             competency
             of
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             yet
             never
             talk
             of
             a
             competency
             of
             grace
             ,
             nor
             take
             up
             with
             any
             degree
             of
             it
             already
             obtained
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             enough
             ;
             and
             needed
             no
             more
             .
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             content
             with
             a
             little
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             a
             little
             of
             grace
             :
             
               he
               reached
               forward
               ,
               and
               pressed
               towards
               the
               mark
               for
               the
               price
               of
               the
               high
               calling
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             It
             was
             the
             Motto
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               Plus
               ultra
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               more
               yet
            
             ,
             or
             
               further
               yet
            
             .
             And
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             every
             Christians
             Motto
             ,
             
               Go
               on
               to
               perfection
            
             .
          
           
             To
             perswade
             you
             thereuno
             take
             these
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Hereby
               you
               will
               gain
               a
               comfortable
               evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               Grace
               in
               you
               .
            
             For
             true
             grace
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             weak
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             grow
             ,
             and
             increase
             mightily
             ,
             
               as
               he
               that
               loveth
               silver
               ,
               is
               never
               satisfied
               with
               silver
               ,
               nor
               he
               that
               loveth
               abundance
               with
               increase
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             ,
             Eccl.
             5.
             10.
             
             So
             he
             that
             hath
             true
             grace
             in
             him
             ,
             will
             never
             think
             he
             hath
             enough
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             ever
             desiring
             and
             endeavouring
             after
             more
             .
             They
             who
             have
             once
             tasted
             of
             the
             sweetness
             of
             grace
             ,
             are
             not
             satisfied
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             drink
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             thirst
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             drank
             their
             full
             draught
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             It
             may
             justly
             be
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             truth
             of
             grace
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             
             not
             a
             desire
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             after
             an
             encrease
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             an
             ill
             sign
             to
             sit
             down
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             rest
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             .
             Sure
             thou
             hast
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             who
             art
             satisfied
             with
             that
             little
             grace
             thou
             thinkest
             thou
             hast
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               stir
               you
               up
               to
               labour
               after
               a
               greater
               measure
               and
               higher
               degree
               of
               grace
               ,
               consider
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               hath
               been
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               work
               to
               be
               wrought
               by
               you
            
             ;
             many
             lusts
             to
             be
             conquered
             ,
             much
             corruption
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             many
             temptations
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             many
             graces
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             several
             duties
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             hard
             ,
             and
             difficult
             to
             flesh
             ,
             many
             great
             things
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             bitter
             things
             to
             be
             indured
             for
             Christ
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             called
             to
             the
             fiery
             trial
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             that
             is
             dear
             unto
             you
             .
             How
             can
             you
             imagine
             to
             go
             through
             all
             all
             these
             works
             with
             a
             small
             degree
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             measure
             of
             strength
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               stronger
               Christians
               you
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               helpful
               will
               you
               be
               unto
               others
               who
               are
               weak
               and
               infirm
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               more
               honourable
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               more
               honourable
               to
               give
               than
               to
               receive
               .
            
             Therefore
             how
             doth
             it
             concern
             you
             to
             strive
             to
             increase
             your
             store
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             by
             you
             to
             help
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             be
             useful
             in
             your
             generations
             ,
             by
             instructing
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             resolving
             the
             doubtful
             ,
             comforting
             such
             as
             mourn
             ,
             reproving
             such
             as
             are
             scandalous
             ,
             converting
             such
             as
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             strengthning
             such
             as
             are
             weak
             in
             grace
             :
             Oh
             what
             a
             Blessing
             might
             you
             be
             to
             all
             your
             relations
             !
             yea
             to
             all
             with
             whom
             you
             do
             converse
             !
             How
             should
             the
             ears
             that
             heard
             you
             bless
             you
             ,
             yea
             and
             bless
             God
             for
             you
             Iob.
             9.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             .
             Containeth
             Directions
             how
             to
             live
             a
             godly
             and
             gracious
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               BEtake
               thy self
               to
               live
               a
               godly
               and
               gracious
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             For
             thy
             help
             therein
             take
             these
             Directions
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               Direction
               ,
               At
               thy
               first
               awaking
               in
               the
               morning
               lift
               up
               thine
               heart
               to
               God
               in
               a
               thankful
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               mercy
               to
               thee
               the
               night
               pass
               ,
            
             in
             giving
             thee
             such
             
             quiet
             rest
             and
             sleep
             ,
             whereby
             thy
             body
             is
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             thou
             inabled
             for
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             day
             .
             And
             beg
             of
             God
             that
             he
             would
             so
             assist
             thee
             with
             his
             Grace
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             words
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             may
             be
             acceptable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             regard
             the
             Devil
             ,
             at
             thy
             first
             awaking
             ,
             is
             very
             watchful
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
             by
             casting
             in
             some
             wicked
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             wanton
             thoughts
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             by
             fixing
             thy
             heart
             on
             some
             spiritual
             subject
             ;
             as
             on
             God
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             or
             Works
             ,
             his
             Providence
             ,
             or
             Properties
             .
             Good
             thoughts
             in
             the
             Morning
             will
             so
             season
             thine
             heart
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             retain
             the
             favour
             of
             such
             a
             gracious
             beginning
             all
             the
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Direction
               ,
               to
               a
               godly
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               soon
               as
               thou
               art
               ready
               ,
               before
               thou
               goest
               about
               the
               works
               of
               thy
               Calling
               ,
               withdraw
               thy self
               into
               some
               private
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               pour
               out
               thy
               Soul
               unto
               God
               by
               fervent
               and
               effectual
               prayer
               .
            
             Be
             sure
             to
             open
             thine
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             before
             thou
             open
             thy
             Shop
             to
             men
             .
             This
             secret
             prayer
             we
             find
             commended
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             6
             ,
             
               When
               thou
               prayest
               ,
               enter
               into
               thy
               Closet
               ;
               and
               when
               thou
               hast
               shut
               thy
               door
               ,
               pray
               to
               thy
               Father
               that
               is
               in
               secret
               ,
               and
               thy
               Father
               which
               seeth
               in
               secret
               shall
               reward
               thee
               openly
               .
            
             And
             we
             find
             that
             what
             he
             commanded
             ,
             himself
             practised
             ?
             for
             Mark
             1.
             35.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Morning
               Christ
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               departed
               into
               a
               solitary
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               prayed
               .
            
             How
             careful
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             have
             been
             therein
             ,
             none
             will
             question
             ,
             who
             are
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             the
             Benefits
             of
             prayer
             in
             general
             ,
             secret
             prayer
             hath
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               will
               be
               some
               testimony
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               thine
               heart
               .
            
             A
             man
             may
             joyn
             in
             Publick
             and
             Family-prayer
             meerly
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             applause
             and
             commendation
             of
             men
             :
             But
             he
             that
             maketh
             Conscience
             of
             praying
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             approve
             himself
             unto
             him
             ,
             hath
             some
             good
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               in
               our
               secret
               prayers
               that
               God
               doth
               ordinarily
               give
               the
               greatest
               discoveries
               of
               his
               love
               ▪
               Iacob
            
             met
             with
             
             the
             blessing
             when
             he
             wrestled
             with
             God
             in
             secret
             .
             As
             Cornelius
             was
             praying
             by
             himself
             alone
             ,
             
               a
               Man
               in
               bright
               cloathing
            
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             ,
             
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
            
             Cornelius
             ,
             
               thy
               prayer
               is
               heard
            
             ,
             Act.
             10.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             When
             Peter
             was
             praying
             alone
             upon
             the
             House
             ,
             
               he
               saw
               a
               Vision
               ,
               and
               heard
               a
               Voice
               from
               Heaven
               speaking
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             Act.
             10.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             secrets
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             usually
             revealed
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             seeking
             him
             in
             secret
             .
             Christ
             giveth
             his
             sweetest
             kisses
             ,
             and
             dearest
             imbraces
             to
             his
             Spouse
             when
             she
             is
             alone
             .
          
           
             Yet
             how
             is
             this
             duty
             of
             secret
             prayer
             generally
             omitted
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             younger
             sort
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             whose
             heads
             ,
             and
             hearts
             ,
             and
             time
             are
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             sensual
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             scarce
             allow
             themselves
             any
             time
             to
             spend
             with
             God
             in
             secret
             .
             Surely
             such
             do
             plainly
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             they
             love
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             thereof
             ,
             more
             than
             God
             himself
             .
             Nay
             ,
             how
             can
             such
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             love
             God
             at
             all
             in
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             when
             they
             delight
             not
             in
             communion
             with
             him
             ?
             nor
             love
             to
             have
             any
             intercourse
             with
             him
             in
             secret
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             young
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             prevail
             with
             you
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             constant
             in
             this
             duty
             ;
             that
             you
             would
             not
             go
             into
             your
             Shops
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             been
             with
             God
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             there
             offered
             up
             your
             morning
             Sacrifice
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             your
             precious
             souls
             ,
             plead
             no
             excuse
             from
             worldly
             businesses
             .
             The
             Devil
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             corrupt
             hearts
             ,
             will
             find
             many
             occasions
             to
             divert
             you
             from
             the
             duty
             ;
             but
             say
             to
             them
             as
             Abraham
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             
               Stay
               you
               here
               while
               I
               go
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Lord
               yonder
               .
            
          
           
             Shouldst
             thou
             omit
             thy
             Morning
             Devotions
             for
             any
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             thereby
             hazard
             the
             loss
             of
             thy
             precious
             Soul
             ,
             for
             the
             gaining
             of
             a
             little
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             which
             can
             yield
             thee
             no
             true
             comfort
             .
             And
             
               what
               will
               it
               avail
               thee
               to
               gain
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               thine
               own
               Soul
               ,
            
             Mark
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             Friend
             ,
             let
             this
             my
             Counsel
             be
             accepted
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             prevail
             with
             thee
             ;
             set
             upon
             a
             constant
             course
             of
             serious
             secret
             prayer
             ,
             or
             else
             never
             talk
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             Religion
             
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             A
             Christian
             without
             prayer
             ,
             is
             a
             man
             without
             breath
             :
             Prayer
             is
             the
             very
             breathing
             of
             a
             Christian
             soul.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             performing
             thy
             secret
             devotions
             ,
             observe
             these
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Beware
               of
               doing
               them
               in
               a
               cursory
               ,
               careless
               ,
               and
               formal
               way
               .
            
             He
             who
             serves
             God
             carelesly
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             bring
             a
             curse
             upon
             himself
             instead
             of
             a
             blessing
             :
             For
             
               cursed
               is
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               negligently
               ,
            
             Jer.
             48.
             10.
             
             So
             it
             is
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             though
             the
             new
             Translators
             of
             our
             Bible
             render
             it
             ,
             Deceitfully
             .
             Which
             two
             words
             may
             very
             well
             interpret
             one
             another
             .
             For
             he
             that
             doth
             a
             work
             negligently
             ,
             doth
             it
             deceitfully
             ,
             he
             doth
             as
             if
             he
             would
             deceive
             God
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             he
             deceiveth
             his
             own
             Soul.
             Such
             prayers
             as
             are
             performed
             coldly
             ,
             and
             negligently
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             done
             in
             Gods
             account
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             is
             never
             the
             better
             for
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             worse
             for
             such
             prayers
             ,
             for
             they
             leave
             the
             Heart
             more
             worldly
             and
             covetous
             ,
             more
             hard
             and
             obdurate
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             more
             guilty
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               thy
               prayers
               be
               fervent
               ,
               performed
               with
               earnestness
               of
               Spirit
               and
               affection
               .
            
             Set
             thy self
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             means
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             
               it
               is
               the
               fervent
               prayer
               only
               that
               is
               effectual
               ,
            
             Jam.
             5.
             16.
             
             To
             this
             end
             be
             sure
             thou
             give
             not
             way
             either
             to
             drowsiness
             of
             body
             ,
             or
             distractions
             of
             mind
             ,
             unto
             which
             we
             are
             all
             naturally
             too
             too
             prone
             ;
             but
             stir
             up
             thy self
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             putting
             forth
             all
             the
             strength
             thou
             canst
             therein
             .
             Though
             thy
             strength
             be
             but
             weakness
             ,
             yet
             if
             thy
             strength
             be
             in
             the
             work
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             thereof
             .
          
           
             As
             when
             a
             Father
             sets
             his
             Child
             about
             such
             or
             such
             a
             work
             ,
             though
             the
             Child
             be
             very
             weak
             and
             insufficient
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             put
             forth
             its
             strength
             therein
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             as
             well
             as
             it
             can
             ,
             the
             Father
             will
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             done
             after
             the
             best
             manner
             .
             So
             it
             is
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             spiritual
             duty
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             put
             forth
             our
             strength
             therein
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             directions
             which
             might
             be
             given
             to
             
             drive
             away
             wandring
             thoughts
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             therein
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             two
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Make
               choice
               of
               such
               a
               place
               for
               the
               performance
               thereof
               ,
               where
               thou
               mayst
               use
               thy
               voice
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               heard
               of
               others
               .
            
             The
             Voice
             in
             prayer
             will
             be
             found
             very
             effectual
             ,
             both
             to
             keep
             thine
             heart
             close
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             thine
             affections
             therein
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               If
               notwithstanding
               thou
               findest
               thy
               mind
               hath
               been
               wandring
               in
               prayer
               after
               worldly
               matters
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               good
               course
               ,
               in
               thy
               Closet
               Devotions
               ,
               to
               pray
               those
               heads
               over
               again
               ,
               which
               thou
               deliveredst
               without
               any
               Observation
               ,
            
             labouring
             as
             to
             keep
             thine
             heart
             closer
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             so
             to
             perform
             it
             with
             more
             fervency
             ,
             and
             earnestness
             of
             affection
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             Containeth
             Directions
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             following
             thy
             particular
             Calling
             .
          
           
             
               HAving
               thus
               begun
               the
               day
               with
               Prayer
               ,
               thou
               must
               then
               betake
               thy self
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               thy
               particular
               Calling
               :
            
             for
             particular
             Callings
             are
             of
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             as
             for
             our
             own
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             our
             Family
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             In
             following
             whereof
             ,
             have
             special
             regard
             both
             to
             thy
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Manner
             of
             performing
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             thy
             
               Ends
               :
               Follow
               not
               thy
               worldly
               businesses
               meerly
               for
               gain
               and
               advantage
               ,
               thereby
               to
               get
               an
               Estate
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God
            
             (
             who
             requireth
             every
             one
             to
             labour
             in
             some
             honest
             Calling
             )
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mayst
             serve
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             Providence
             in
             the
             use
             of
             those
             means
             he
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             getting
             a
             comfortable
             subsistance
             for
             thy self
             and
             family
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             mayst
             in
             some
             measure
             be
             profitable
             in
             thy
             Generation
             ,
             and
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ;
             minding
             above
             all
             things
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             what
             thou
             dost
             ,
             who
             is
             glorified
             not
             only
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             holy
             and
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             a
             conscionable
             
             performance
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             thy
             particular
             Place
             and
             Calling
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             
               manner
               of
               following
               thy
               Calling
            
             ,
             observe
             these
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Be
               diligent
               therein
            
             .
             To
             live
             without
             a
             Calling
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             labour
             therein
             ,
             are
             both
             sinful
             and
             unwarrantable
             .
             Every
             Son
             of
             Adam
             ought
             to
             mind
             some
             particular
             Calling
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Command
             which
             God
             laid
             upon
             Man
             immediately
             after
             his
             Fall
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               face
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               bread
               till
               thou
               return
               unto
               the
               ground
               .
            
             Which
             words
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Curse
             ,
             or
             Judgment
             ;
             but
             also
             as
             a
             Charge
             ,
             and
             Command
             .
             Answerable
             thereunto
             is
             that
             Precept
             in
             the
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             
               Six
               days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
            
             .
             So
             that
             no
             man
             hath
             a
             priviledge
             to
             live
             idly
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             Brow
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Brain
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             serviceable
             in
             his
             Generation
             .
          
           
             For
             thine
             incouragement
             unto
             diligence
             in
             thy
             Calling
             ,
             Solomon
             tells
             thee
             ,
             Prov.
             10.
             4.
             
             
               The
               ●…and
               of
               the
               diligent
               maketh
               rich
               .
            
             And
             Prov.
             13.
             4.
             
             
               That
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               diligent
               shall
               be
               made
               sat
               .
            
             Whereas
             Idleness
             is
             the
             root
             both
             of
             Beggery
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Devils
             chiefest
             opportunity
             and
             advantage
             for
             tempting
             men
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             be
             called
             ,
             
               the
               hour
               of
               temptation
            
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Devil
             findeth
             men
             most
             idle
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             set
             them
             on
             his
             work
             ?
             Therefore
             it
             was
             good
             counsel
             which
             Saint
             Ierom
             gave
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
               Be
               thou
               always
               about
               some
               lawful
               business
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Devil
               comes
               ,
               he
               may
               not
               find
               thee
               idle
               .
            
             If
             Satan
             at
             any
             time
             find
             thee
             not
             about
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             set
             thee
             about
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             .
          
           
             Though
             thou
             must
             be
             diligent
             in
             thy
             Calling
             ,
             yet
             take
             these
             two
             Cautions
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Caution
               .
               Beware
               of
               laying
               out
               the
               strength
               of
               thy
               heart
               and
               spirit
               upon
               thy
               worldly
               businesses
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               reserved
               for
               communion
               with
               God.
            
             Thou
             must
             so
             follow
             the
             works
             of
             thy
             Calling
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             hath
             other
             matters
             in
             thy
             head
             ,
             businesses
             of
             an
             higher
             nature
             lying
             upon
             thee
             ,
             even
             the
             great
             things
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             thy
             precious
             and
             immortal
             Soul.
             This
             the
             Apostle
             intendeth
             
             in
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             where
             he
             adviseth
             us
             ,
             
               so
               to
               use
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               used
               it
               not
               ,
            
             or
             as
             not
             abusing
             it
             ,
             by
             such
             an
             immoderate
             loving
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             seeking
             after
             it
             ,
             as
             takes
             off
             the
             heart
             from
             a
             due
             minding
             the
             great
             concernments
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
          
           
             As
             Esau
             wasted
             his
             strength
             by
             overmuch
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             too
             greedy
             desire
             of
             
             Iacob's
             red
             Pottage
             ,
             lost
             his
             Birth-right
             ,
             Gen.
             27.
             29.
             so
             mayst
             thou
             by
             an
             over-eager
             hunting
             after
             Wealth
             ,
             waste
             the
             strength
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             indanger
             thine
             Heavenly
             Inheritance
             .
             It
             will
             be
             therefore
             thy
             wisdom
             so
             to
             mind
             and
             follow
             after
             things
             Temporal
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             not
             lose
             ,
             no
             nor
             abate
             thy
             care
             of
             things
             Eternal
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             the
             World
             may
             and
             must
             be
             minded
             by
             thee
             ,
             but
             still
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             secondarily
             ,
             and
             subordinately
             .
             What
             is
             the
             World
             to
             thy
             Soul
             ?
             What
             is
             Bread
             ,
             or
             Cloaths
             ,
             or
             Money
             ,
             or
             an
             House
             ,
             or
             Lands
             ,
             to
             the
             Everlasting
             Kingdom
             ?
             Let
             that
             word
             be
             still
             in
             thine
             ears
             ,
             and
             upon
             thine
             heart
             ,
             whatever
             thou
             art
             about
             :
             
               First
               seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               First
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             
               before
               all
               things
            
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             
               and
               above
               all
               things
               :
               seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousness
            
             ;
             let
             thine
             heart
             be
             ever
             more
             intent
             upon
             God
             ,
             than
             upon
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             besides
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Caution
               .
               Though
               thou
               must
               be
               diligent
               in
               thy
               Calling
               ,
               yet
               beware
               that
               thy
               worldly
               businesses
               and
               imployments
               do
               not
               ingross
               thy
               whole
               time
               ,
               but
               allow
               thy
               Religious
               Duties
               their
               proper
               and
               sufficient
               season
               .
            
             Be
             sure
             thou
             observe
             thy
             praying
             ,
             and
             thy
             reading
             times
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             thy
             seasons
             for
             meditating
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             communing
             with
             thine
             own
             heart
             .
             Oh
             let
             not
             thy
             
               Worldly
               Imployments
            
             ,
             prove
             
               Heavenly
               Impediments
            
             .
             Put
             not
             off
             thy
             serving
             God
             for
             any
             earthly
             advantage
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Happily
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             I
             must
             provide
             necessaries
             for
             my
             Family
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             bread
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             them
             .
             True
             ,
             and
             must
             thou
             not
             have
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Christ
             too
             ?
             Is
             not
             thy
             Soul
             more
             than
             thy
             Body
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             and
             Grace
             more
             necessary
             than
             thy
             daily
             bread
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             raise
             thy
             Estate
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             sell
             thine
             hopes
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             thy
             present
             commodity
             ,
             and
             undo
             thy self
             
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             fear
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             undone
             here
             ;
             then
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             whatever
             wants
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             may
             have
             its
             due
             share
             of
             thy
             time
             .
             Let
             not
             holy
             duties
             give
             place
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             let
             the
             world
             give
             place
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             is
             the
             practice
             of
             too
             many
             ,
             upon
             a
             pretence
             of
             much
             business
             ,
             either
             wholly
             to
             omit
             their
             private
             devotions
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             run
             over
             them
             so
             hastily
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             lost
             in
             the
             doing
             ;
             as
             good
             do
             nothing
             ,
             as
             nothing
             to
             purpose
             .
             God
             will
             not
             be
             so
             put
             off
             ;
             nor
             can
             thy
             Soul
             subsist
             upon
             the
             Income
             of
             hasty
             duties
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             find
             no
             more
             leisure
             to
             pray
             ,
             God
             will
             find
             as
             little
             leisure
             to
             answer
             .
          
           
             2
             ,
             
               Follow
               thy
               Worldly
               businesses
               with
               an
               Heavenly
               mind
               ,
               as
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               Pilgrim
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             hast
             thy
             hand
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             let
             thine
             eye
             ,
             and
             thine
             heart
             ,
             be
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             often
             meditating
             on
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             setting
             thy
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             on
             things
             above
             :
             As
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             
               Rome
               in
               his
               body
            
             ,
             yet
             was
             at
             
               Coloss
               in
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             5.
             
             So
             though
             as
             yet
             we
             are
             absent
             from
             Heaven
             in
             our
             bodies
             ,
             yet
             in
             our
             Spirits
             we
             may
             be
             continually
             present
             there
             :
             and
             there
             let
             us
             daily
             be
             ,
             both
             searching
             into
             the
             blessedness
             of
             that
             better
             Country
             ,
             and
             studying
             our
             way
             thither
             ,
             and
             laying
             up
             a
             treasure
             for
             our selves
             there
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             scarce
             any
             worldly
             business
             which
             calls
             for
             the
             continual
             intention
             of
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             it
             ;
             but
             some
             spare
             time
             may
             be
             gained
             from
             it
             for
             spiritual
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             meditations
             .
             And
             great
             care
             and
             watchfulness
             there
             should
             be
             against
             such
             an
             over-intention
             of
             mind
             upon
             whatever
             earthly
             affairs
             ,
             as
             does
             shut
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             throw
             Heaven
             under
             our
             feet
             .
             Let
             our
             whole
             life
             be
             
               a
               walking
               with
               God
            
             ,
             as
             Enochs
             was
             ,
             Gen.
             5.
             22.
             
             Let
             us
             learn
             the
             skill
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             in
             our
             serving
             the
             necessities
             of
             our
             bodies
             :
             and
             let
             us
             often
             catch
             at
             opportunities
             for
             more
             immediate
             converses
             with
             him
             .
             Learn
             particularly
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               spiritualize
               all
               outward
               objects
               and
               occurrences
               ,
               by
               raising
               matter
               of
               heavenly
               meditations
               from
               the
               same
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             creature
             in
             which
             there
             are
             not
             manifest
             footsteps
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God.
             Every
             flower
             ,
             or
             spire
             of
             grass
             ,
             every
             worm
             ,
             or
             
             fly
             ,
             declare
             the
             power
             of
             our
             great
             Creator
             .
             How
             much
             more
             the
             curious
             Fabrick
             of
             mans
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             from
             each
             of
             which
             thou
             mayst
             take
             occasion
             to
             think
             of
             God
             with
             admiration
             ,
             As
             a
             Christian
             seeth
             all
             things
             in
             God
             ;
             so
             may
             he
             see
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             some
             spiritual
             use
             and
             improvement
             of
             them
             .
             He
             may
             with
             the
             Bee
             suck
             sweetness
             out
             of
             every
             flower
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             sensual
             delight
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             spiritual
             profit
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Creature
             is
             half
             lost
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             but
             an
             outward
             use
             made
             o●…
             them
             .
             The
             bruit
             Beasts
             can
             behold
             the
             outward
             things
             ;
             if
             man
             see
             ,
             and
             learn
             no
             more
             ,
             what
             is
             his
             Excellency
             above
             the
             Beasts
             ?
             A
             wise
             Physitian
             can
             extract
             some
             good
             out
             of
             those
             Herbs
             ,
             that
             ignorant
             persons
             cast
             away
             as
             useless
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             wise
             Christians
             can
             and
             ought
             to
             extract
             some
             spiritual
             profit
             to
             themselves
             out
             of
             every
             Creature
             which
             they
             behold
             ,
             and
             every
             Providence
             that
             they
             meet
             with
             :
             By
             which
             blessed
             Art
             of
             
               Heavenly
               Chymistry
            
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             both
             please
             thy
             fancy
             ,
             and
             profit
             thine
             own
             heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               thy
               Worldly
               businesses
               and
               imployments
               ,
               often
               lift
               up
               thine
               heart
               to
               God
               in
               some
               short
               Ejaculatory
               Prayer
            
             ;
             as
             for
             his
             direction
             ,
             assistance
             ,
             and
             blessing
             on
             thy
             pains
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             so
             to
             keep
             thee
             from
             the
             pollutions
             and
             defilements
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             every
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Providence
             unto
             thee
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             wilt
             carry
             on
             the
             interest
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             with
             the
             concernment
             of
             thine
             Estate
             .
             These
             kind
             of
             Prayers
             thou
             mayst
             send
             up
             unto
             God
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             and
             company
             ;
             yea
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             art
             conversing
             with
             others
             about
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             by
             these
             converse
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             hold
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             prejudice
             to
             thine
             outward
             businesses
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             manifested
             his
             great
             approbation
             of
             these
             Ejaculatory
             Prayers
             by
             his
             gracious
             Answers
             and
             Returns
             thereunto
             .
             How
             graciously
             did
             God
             answer
             that
             Ejaculatory
             Prayer
             of
             David
             against
             Achitophels
             Counsel
             ,
             by
             defeating
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             turning
             it
             into
             Foolishness
             ?
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             31.
             
             How
             graciously
             did
             God
             answer
             
             that
             ejaculatory
             Prayer
             of
             Nehemiah
             by
             enclining
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             King
             to
             send
             him
             to
             Ierusalem
             ?
             Neh.
             2.
             4
             ,
             6
             As
             also
             that
             ejaculatory
             Prayer
             of
             the
             
               penitent
               thief
               ,
               Lordre
               member
               me
               when
               thou
               comest
               into
               thy
               Kingdom
               ?
            
             whereupon
             Christ
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               This
               day
               thou
               shalt
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               ,
            
             Luk.
             23.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             Yea
             that
             ejaculatory
             Apostraphe
             of
             Moses
             to
             God
             (
             Exod.
             5.
             22.
             )
             
               Wherefore
               hast
               thou
               so
               evil
               entre●…ted
               this
               people
               ?
            
             had
             it
             s
             gracious
             answer
             and
             return
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             1.
             
             
               Then
               said
               the
               Lord
               ,
               now
               shalt
               thou
               see
               what
               I
               will
               do
               to
            
             Pharaoh
             .
             Ejaculatory
             Prayers
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             short
             and
             sudden
             ,
             yet
             p●…oceeding
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             fervent
             and
             prevalent
             as
             solemn
             Prayers
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             these
             frequently
             used
             ,
             argue
             an
             heavenly
             mind
             ,
             and
             an
             holy
             familiarity
             with
             God.
             But
             still
             beware
             that
             these
             short
             and
             occasional
             Prayers
             ,
             be
             not
             made
             to
             serve
             thee
             instead
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             shut
             out
             thy
             set
             and
             solemn
             duties
             .
             These
             will
             be
             of
             use
             to
             help
             thee
             in
             thy
             fixed
             duties
             ,
             and
             may
             not
             excuse
             thee
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             III.
             Direction
             ,
             To
             young
             men
             touching
             the
             manner
             of
             following
             their
             Callings
             ,
             
               Be
               just
               and
               honest
               in
               thy
               dealing
               with
               men
               ,
               avoiding
               as
               all
               guile
               and
               deceit
               ,
               so
               all
               subtile
               equivocations
               ,
               and
               mental
               reservations
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               wronging
               thy
               Neighbour
               :
            
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             able
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             (
             Heb.
             13.
             18.
             )
             
               I
               trust
               I
               have
               a
               good
               Conscience
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               willing
               to
               live
               honestly
               .
            
             It
             is
             very
             observable
             how
             plentiful
             the
             Scripture
             is
             in
             pressing
             men
             to
             deal
             Justly
             ,
             and
             Honestly
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             even
             in
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Old
             Testament
             saith
             the
             Lord
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             Levit.
             19.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               Iust
               Ballances
               ,
               and
               just
               Weights
               ,
               a
               just
               Epha
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               Hin
               shall
               you
               have
               .
            
             The
             Epha
             ,
             was
             a
             dry
             Measure
             ,
             or
             a
             measure
             for
             dry
             things
             ,
             as
             our
             Bushel
             is
             .
             And
             the
             Hin
             was
             a
             measure
             for
             liquid
             things
             ,
             as
             our
             Pottle-pots
             or
             Gallon
             .
             Under
             these
             two
             names
             all
             other
             measures
             are
             comprehended
             ,
             which
             God
             requireth
             should
             be
             just
             and
             true
             ,
             without
             all
             falshood
             and
             deceit
             .
             And
             Deut.
             25.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               in
               thy
               bag
               divers
               ▪
               Weights
               ,
            
             of
             one
             kind
             ,
             he
             meaneth
             ,
             
               a
               great
               and
               a
               small
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               in
               thy
               house
               divers
               Measures
               ,
               a
               great
               and
               a
               small
            
             ;
             one
             to
             buy
             with
             ,
             another
             
             to
             sell
             with
             :
             or
             a
             greater
             to
             be
             shewn
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             Officers
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             view
             th●…
             weights
             and
             measures
             ;
             and
             a
             less
             to
             sell
             with
             .
             And
             vers
             .
             15.
             
             
               But
               thou
               shalt
               have
               a
               perfect
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               weight
               ▪
               a
               perfect
               and
               a
               just
               measure
               shalt
               thou
               have
               ,
            
             and
             vers
             .
             16.
             
             
               All
               that
               do
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               do
               unrighteously
            
             (
             in
             what
             kind
             soever
             )
             
               are
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             in
             their
             exhortations
             doe
             much
             press
             upon
             Gods
             people
             just
             and
             honest
             dealing
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             12.
             17.
             
             
               Provide
               things
               honest
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             The
             word
             in
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             very
             emphatical
             ,
             and
             implyeth
             a
             forecasting
             care
             that
             they
             did
             nothing
             ,
             that
             was
             dishonest
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               just
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               thinks
               on
               these
               things
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Be
             sure
             you
             mind
             such
             things
             .
             And
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               Let
               no
               man
               go
               beyond
               or
               defraud
               his
               Brother
               in
               any
               matter
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
            
             The●…
             Apostle
             seemeth
             to
             anticipate
             the
             secure
             thoughts
             of
             the
             fraudulent
             ,
             promising
             themselves
             impunity
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             avenger
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             shall
             by
             any
             deceit
             defraud
             their
             Brethen
             .
             Yet
             what
             abominable
             frauds
             and
             deceits
             are
             daily
             acted
             in
             matters
             of
             commerce
             ,
             and
             trading
             between
             neighbour
             and
             neighbour
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XI
            
             .
             Setteth
             forth
             several
             frauds
             and
             deceits
             too
             frequently
             acted
             in
             matters
             of
             Commerce
             and
             Trading
             between
             Neighbour
             and
             Neighbour
             ,
             with
             some
             general
             Rules
             for
             the
             preventing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               HOw
               many
               do
               use
               all
               the
               art
               they
               can
               to
               make
               their
               Wares
               look
               better
               and
               fairer
               than
               indeed
               they
               are
               ,
            
             that
             so
             they
             may
             get
             more
             for
             their
             commodities
             than
             in
             truth
             they
             deserve
             ?
             which
             is
             one
             kind
             of
             deceit
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               many
               by
               lying
               ,
               and
               equivocating
               do
               put
               off
               their
               ●…ad
               wares
               at
               the
               highest
               prices
               !
            
             commending
             that
             for
             the
             best
             of
             the
             kind
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             to
             be
             stark
             naught
             ;
             and
             so
             sell
             their
             Consciences
             with
             their
             commodities
             for
             a
             very
             inconsiderable
             advantage
             .
             Surely
             those
             are
             sad
             gains
             ,
             that
             make
             a
             man
             lose
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               How
               many
               are
               apt
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               unskilfulness
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               buyer
               ?
            
             If
             they
             find
             him
             unskilful
             in
             the
             commodity
             he
             is
             buying
             ,
             how
             are
             they
             apt
             to
             work
             upon
             it
             ?
             and
             to
             demand
             an
             unreasonable
             price
             of
             him
             ,
             far
             above
             the
             worth
             of
             it
             ?
             Or
             if
             the
             buyer
             hath
             more
             than
             ordinary
             need
             of
             such
             a
             commodity
             ,
             how
             apt
             is
             the
             seller
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             his
             urgent
             necessity
             ?
             making
             him
             to
             pay
             more
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             really
             worth
             ,
             which
             is
             cruel
             injustice
             .
          
           
             Or
             when
             poor
             people
             expose
             their
             Wares
             to
             sale
             which
             they
             have
             wrought
             up
             ,
             to
             buy
             Bread
             for
             themselves
             and
             Family
             :
             How
             many
             are
             there
             who
             take
             advantage
             of
             their
             necessity
             ,
             offering
             them
             little
             more
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             than
             their
             goods
             cost
             them
             before
             they
             were
             wrought
             up
             !
             which
             is
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             oppression
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             sell
             their
             tears
             ,
             sighs
             ,
             and
             groans
             with
             their
             wares
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             necessitated
             to
             part
             with
             them
             at
             such
             low
             rates
             .
             Thus
             many
             sell
             their
             souls
             for
             the
             gaining
             a
             few
             pence
             ,
             and
             then
             bless
             themselves
             in
             their
             good
             bargain
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             an
             evil
             rule
             which
             some
             men
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             take
             to
             be
             warrantable
             enough
             ,
             
               To
               buy
               as
               cheap
               ,
               and
               sell
               as
               dear
               as
               they
               can
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             wrong
             and
             over-reach
             if
             they
             be
             able
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             honest
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             they
             cannot
             help
             it
             .
             And
             't
             is
             a
             poor
             shift
             they
             alledge
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             blame
             ,
             viz.
             
               Caveat
               emptor
               ,
               let
               the
               buyer
               look
               to
               himself
               .
            
             Wherefore
             hath
             he
             his
             eyes
             and
             understanding
             ?
             If
             he
             be
             deceived
             ,
             he
             hath
             deceived
             himself
             .
             Is
             that
             all
             thou
             hast
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Caveat
               Emptor
            
             ?
             Why
             that
             's
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             Let
             him
             count
             me
             a
             knave
             that
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             with
             :
             let
             him
             trust
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             not
             my
             words
             ,
             or
             Oaths
             ,
             o●…
             Conscience
             ,
             for
             there
             's
             no
             trust
             to
             be
             given
             to
             them
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             it
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             and
             dost
             thou
             not
             herein
             say
             well
             for
             thy self
             ?
          
           
           
             4.
             
             
               How
               many
               do
               deceive
               their
               neighbours
               in
               weights
               and
               measures
               ,
               using
               false
               weights
               and
               false
               measures
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             take
             the
             full
             price
             for
             their
             commodities
             ?
             which
             is
             a
             plain
             cheat
             ,
             that
             is
             abominable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Prov.
             20.
             10.
             
             
               Divers
               weights
               ,
               and
               divers
               measures
               both
               of
               them
               are
               alike
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Though
             men
             may
             make
             light
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             deceit
             ,
             and
             haply
             boast
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             God
             abhorrs
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             that
             tends
             to
             the
             overthrow
             of
             humane
             society
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               How
               many
               use
               unjust
               and
               uncharitable
               courses
               to
               raise
               the
               ordinary
               price
               of
               their
               commodities
               !
            
             as
             by
             forestalling
             the
             Market
             ,
             or
             by
             ingrossing
             commodities
             ,
             that
             having
             them
             all
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             they
             may
             sell
             them
             at
             their
             own
             rates
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             branch
             of
             uncharitableness
             ,
             raising
             their
             gain
             out
             of
             their
             brothers
             loss
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               How
               many
               buy
               such
               goods
               as
               they
               know
               ,
               or
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               stollen
               !
            
             thereby
             making
             themselves
             accessary
             to
             the
             theft
             ,
             and
             making
             thieves
             :
             if
             there
             were
             fewer
             Receivers
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             fewer
             Thieves
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               How
               many
               do
               make
               a
               gain
               by
               promise
               breaking
               ,
            
             who
             will
             readily
             promise
             to
             pay
             ata
             day
             ,
             but
             make
             no
             Conscience
             of
             keeping
             their
             word
             ,
             or
             their
             time
             ;
             not
             regarding
             how
             much
             their
             neighbour
             suffers
             by
             being
             disappointed
             at
             his
             day
             .
             Christians
             should
             be
             men
             of
             their
             words
             ;
             should
             consider
             before
             they
             promise
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             Conscience
             of
             punctual
             performance
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               How
               many
               seek
               to
               put
               off
               all
               the
               bad
               money
               they
               can
               ,
               though
               thy
               know
               it
               to
               be
               bad
               ,
               even
               for
               good
               Wares
               ?
            
          
           
             Haply
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             you
             took
             it
             for
             good
             money
             .
             Though
             you
             did
             ,
             yet
             except
             you
             can
             return
             it
             to
             the
             parties
             from
             whom
             you
             received
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             branch
             of
             deceit
             .
             Better
             it
             is
             to
             suffer
             wrong
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             wrong
             in
             any
             kind
             .
             Because
             one
             hath
             wronged
             thee
             ,
             will
             that
             be
             thy
             warrant
             to
             wrong
             another
             ?
             whatever
             palliations
             or
             pretences
             men
             may
             have
             ,
             yet
             the
             thing
             is
             palpably
             injurious
             :
             Justice
             requires
             that
             there
             be
             an
             equal
             and
             true
             value
             betwixt
             the
             price
             ,
             and
             the
             commodity
             .
             When
             thou
             knowest
             the
             commodity
             thou
             buyest
             
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             money
             thou
             payest
             for
             it
             to
             be
             naught
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             justice
             ?
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             mysteries
             of
             iniquity
             there
             are
             in
             most
             Trades
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             practised
             by
             many
             Tradesmen
             .
             For
             the
             preventing
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             shall
             briefly
             give
             you
             some
             few
             general
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             your
             dealing
             with
             men
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Ever
               observe
               that
               Golden
               Rule
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.
             12.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               ye
               would
               that
               men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               ye
               even
               so
               to
               them
               .
            
             As
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             mixt
             wares
             sold
             thee
             for
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             :
             nor
             that
             which
             is
             sophisticated
             and
             naught
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             and
             good
             :
             do
             not
             thou
             offer
             the
             like
             to
             others
             .
             As
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             be
             wronged
             ,
             nor
             over-reached
             by
             others
             ,
             do
             not
             thou
             go
             about
             to
             wrong
             ,
             or
             over-reach
             others
             .
             But
             
               whatsoever
               thou
               wouldst
               that
               men
               should
               do
               thee
               ;
               do
               thou
               even
               so
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             This
             is
             that
             which
             every
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             require
             of
             us
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             that
             which
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             is
             delivered
             concerning
             our
             carriage
             and
             behaviour
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               When
               at
               any
               time
               thou
               art
               summing
               up
               thy
               gains
               and
               gettings
               ,
               put
               all
               thy
               unrighteous
               gains
               in
               the
               one
               s●…ale
               ,
               and
               thy
               soul
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               by
               thine
               unjust
               and
               deceitful
               dealing
               exposed
               to
               sale
               for
               them
               ,
               into
               the
               other
               :
               and
               withal
               consider
               how
               light
               all
               those
               gains
               and
               gettings
               are
               in
               comparison
               of
               thy
               soul.
            
             And
             this
             through
             Gods
             blessing
             may
             be
             a
             means
             to
             take
             thee
             of
             from
             all
             dishonest
             dealings
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             gain
             of
             many
             thousands
             ,
             nay
             of
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             World
             to
             the
             loss
             off
             thy
             precious
             soul
             ?
             Surely
             all
             the
             wealth
             and
             riches
             in
             the
             World
             can
             no
             more
             countervail
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             soul
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             dirt
             of
             the
             street
             can
             countervail
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             rich
             Jewel
             .
          
           
             Young
             man
             ,
             thou
             art
             now
             going
             forth
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             thine
             eyes
             and
             thine
             heart
             are
             set
             upon
             getting
             an
             estate
             :
             and
             gathering
             thee
             substance
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             :
             but
             beware
             thou
             lay
             not
             up
             an
             evil
             treasure
             ,
             a
             treasure
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             oaths
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             with
             thy
             treasure
             of
             money
             or
             goods
             .
             Resolve
             from
             thy
             very
             first
             to
             have
             none
             by
             thee
             but
             honest
             gain
             :
             if
             God
             increase
             thee
             ,
             bless
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             resolve
             rather
             to
             be
             
             poor
             ,
             than
             not
             to
             be
             honest
             and
             upright
             :
             
               For
               riches
               profit
               not
               at
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               but
               righteousness
            
             delivereth
             from
             death
             ,
             Prov.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               that
               all
               the
               ways
               and
               works
               of
               unrighteousness
               ,
               though
               acted
               never
               so
               secretly
               and
               cunningly
               ,
               shall
               one
               day
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               all
               the
               world
               .
               For
               God
               shall
               bring
               every
               work
               into
               judgment
               ,
               with
               every
               secret
               thing
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               evil
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             12.
             14.
             
             At
             the
             great
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             whereof
             Solomon
             had
             made
             mention
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             ways
             and
             works
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             all
             the
             deceits
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             closely
             committed
             ,
             shall
             be
             discovered
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             
               day
               of
               Iudgment
            
             is
             called
             (
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             )
             
               the
               day
               of
               Revelation
            
             ;
             because
             then
             all
             the
             hidden
             things
             of
             dishonesty
             ,
             all
             frauds
             and
             deceits
             shall
             be
             made
             manifest
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             this
             Direction
             with
             giving
             you
             some
             few
             Motives
             and
             Arguments
             unto
             just
             and
             honest
             dealing
             in
             your
             Commerce
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Honest
               dealing
               is
               the
               likeliest
               way
               to
               thrive
               .
            
             Look
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             Righteousness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Godliness
               ,
               hath
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
            
             ;
             promises
             of
             
               things
               temporal
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             
               things
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             Though
             a
             righteous
             man
             have
             but
             a
             little
             estate
             ,
             yet
             
               that
               little
               is
               better
               than
               great
               Revenues
               of
               the
               wicked
               and
               unrighteous
               ,
            
             Psal.
             37.
             16.
             
             The
             unrighteous
             ▪
             man
             who
             hath
             got
             an
             estate
             by
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             ,
             may
             fare
             more
             deliciously
             every
             day
             :
             but
             the
             righteous
             man
             may
             eat
             his
             Meals
             with
             more
             true
             joy
             and
             contentation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Iust
               and
               honest
               dealing
               with
               men
               will
               prove
               an
               honour
               and
               Ornament
               unto
               Religion
               and
               Profession
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             will
             grace
             Religion
             so
             much
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             than
             for
             such
             who
             make
             profession
             thereof
             to
             be
             just
             and
             honest
             ,
             true
             and
             faithful
             in
             their
             dealing
             with
             others
             .
             This
             Argument
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             useth
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
             
               Have
               your
               conversation
               honest
               among
               the
            
             Gentiles
             ,
             
               that
               whereas
               they
               speak
               against
               you
               as
               evil
               doers
               ,
               they
               may
               by
               your
               good
               works
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               behold
               ,
            
             (
             meaning
             such
             good
             works
             of
             honesty
             ,
             as
             they
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             knew
             to
             be
             good
             works
             )
             
               glorifie
               God
               in
               the
               day
               of
               visitation
               .
            
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               Nothing
               doth
               more
               wound
               Religion
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               than
               when
               men
               professing
               Godliness
               ,
               are
               found
               unfaithful
               and
               dishonest
               in
               their
               dealing
               .
            
             Surely
             never
             did
             Religion
             suffer
             more
             dishonour
             and
             reproach
             ,
             through
             the
             unjust
             and
             unrighteous
             actings
             of
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             than
             in
             these
             days
             .
             It
             cannot
             but
             grieve
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             good
             man
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             which
             is
             too
             truly
             laid
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             many
             professing
             godliness
             amongst
             us
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               more
               truth
               and
               faithfulness
               ,
               more
               just
               and
               honest
               dealing
               to
               be
               found
               amongst
               Turks
               and
               Heathens
               ,
               than
               amongst
               many
               Christians
               ,
               who
               make
               a
               great
               profession
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             Woe
             be
             to
             those
             Christians
             by
             whom
             such
             offences
             come
             :
             surely
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             them
             they
             had
             never
             been
             born
             ,
             than
             that
             their
             lives
             should
             be
             such
             a
             scandal
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Iust
               and
               honest
               dealing
               with
               men
               will
               be
               some
               evidence
               of
               thy
               Right
               and
               Title
               to
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Psal.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             Psalmist
             describing
             who
             shall
             ascend
             the
             holy
             hill
             of
             Sion
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             giveth
             such
             Characters
             which
             chiefly
             relate
             to
             duties
             of
             honesty
             and
             righteousness
             :
             Having
             propounded
             this
             question
             ,
             vers
             .
             1.
             
             
               Who
               shall
               dwell
               in
               Gods
               holy
               Hill
               ?
            
             Maketh
             this
             answer
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             
               He
               that
               walketh
               uprightly
               ,
               and
               worketh
               righteousness
               .
            
             So
             that
             he
             is
             a
             
               Citizen
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             who
             walketh
             uprightly
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             worketh
             righteousness
             towards
             men
             :
             who
             doth
             not
             only
             
               talk
               of
               righteousness
            
             ,
             but
             
               worketh
               righteousness
            
             :
             who
             doth
             not
             ask
             ,
             much
             less
             exact
             unreasonable
             prices
             for
             his
             Commodities
             ,
             but
             observes
             a
             due
             proportion
             in
             his
             buying
             and
             selling
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               If
               you
               ask
               ,
               what
               Rule
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               for
               the
               setting
               a
               price
               upon
               our
               Commodities
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               content
               our selves
               with
               reasonable
               gains
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             The
             best
             Rule
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             is
             to
             observe
             the
             ordinary
             price
             of
             the
             Market
             ,
             which
             valueth
             things
             with
             consideration
             of
             all
             circumstances
             ;
             as
             scarcity
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             time
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Wealth
               gotten
               by
               unjust
               and
               deceitful
               weights
               ,
               are
               usually
               accompanied
               with
               a
               secret
               curse
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             seldom
             continue
             long
             ,
             but
             melt
             away
             many
             times
             in
             the
             same
             hands
             that
             got
             them
             ;
             according
             to
             
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremiah
             17.
             11.
             
             
               As
               the
               Partridge
               sitteth
               on
               Eggs
               ,
               and
               hatcheth
               them
               not
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               getteth
               Riches
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               right
               ,
               shall
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               days
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               end
               shall
               be
               a
               Fool.
            
             That
             which
             is
             gathered
             by
             the
             unrighteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             shall
             be
             scattered
             by
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God.
             Though
             men
             should
             thrive
             by
             their
             unjust
             and
             injurious
             dealing
             ,
             yet
             their
             worldly
             wealth
             can
             never
             recompence
             their
             spiritual
             loss
             .
             
               For
               what
               will
               it
               advantage
               a
               man
               to
               gain
               a
               little
               Earth
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               Heaven
               ?
            
          
           
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             of
             seeking
             to
             inrich
             thy self
             by
             any
             unwarrantable
             ways
             :
             What
             thou
             gettest
             thereby
             ,
             may
             prove
             to
             thee
             as
             the
             Flesh
             that
             the
             Eagle
             catched
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             her
             Nest
             ,
             which
             having
             a
             live
             coal
             cleaving
             to
             it
             ,
             set
             Nest
             and
             young
             ones
             on
             fire
             .
             The
             Curse
             of
             God
             is
             like
             a
             secret
             Moth
             ,
             eating
             into
             such
             an
             estate
             as
             is
             got
             by
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Without
               restitution
               of
               goods
               ill
               got
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               true
               repentance
               ,
               nor
               hope
               of
               pardon
               .
            
             Restitution
             is
             an
             hard
             work
             ,
             as
             necessary
             as
             it
             is
             :
             the
             meat
             that
             goeth
             pleasantly
             down
             ,
             costs
             some
             deadly
             pangs
             in
             the
             vomiting
             up
             .
             Whatever
             unrighteous
             gains
             thou
             swallowest
             up
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             restored
             ,
             or
             't
             will
             cost
             thee
             thy
             life
             .
             Lay
             not
             up
             such
             an
             unrighteous
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             will
             certainly
             put
             thee
             to
             the
             pain
             of
             restitution
             ,
             or
             damnation
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             able
             ,
             thou
             must
             restore
             or
             die
             :
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             able
             to
             restore
             ,
             thou
             must
             repent
             or
             die
             ;
             and
             the
             pangs
             of
             thy
             repentance
             may
             be
             much
             more
             bitter
             ,
             than
             thy
             unrighteous
             gains
             were
             ever
             pleasant
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             Be
             wise
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             hard
             for
             thee
             to
             hold
             thy
             hands
             from
             unlawful
             gettings
             ,
             how
             much
             harder
             will
             it
             be
             to
             shake
             thy
             hands
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             them
             .
             The
             few
             instances
             that
             ever
             we
             hear
             of
             ,
             of
             restitution
             made
             (
             in
             an
             age
             of
             so
             much
             unrighteousness
             )
             do
             abundantly
             evidence
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             hard
             work
             to
             restore
             .
          
           
             O
             take
             heed
             ,
             lay
             not
             up
             such
             a
             temptation
             for
             thee
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             prove
             too
             strong
             for
             thee
             ,
             will
             be
             thine
             everlasting
             undoing
             .
             Provide
             thee
             
             better
             work
             for
             the
             time
             of
             thine
             age
             ,
             than
             to
             unravel
             the
             wickedness
             of
             thy
             Youth
             .
             Since
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             be
             so
             hard
             to
             vomit
             ,
             drink
             not
             down
             that
             which
             must
             come
             up
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             thy
             death
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             are
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             unrighteous
             dealings
             have
             raised
             themselves
             from
             nothing
             to
             great
             estates
             ,
             their
             fraudulence
             in
             their
             way
             hath
             been
             it
             that
             hath
             built
             them
             Houses
             ,
             and
             bought
             them
             Lands
             ,
             that
             hath
             filled
             their
             Purses
             ,
             and
             fed
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             provided
             Portions
             for
             their
             Children
             .
             O
             't
             will
             be
             hard
             service
             for
             such
             to
             let
             all
             go
             back
             where
             it
             ought
             ;
             to
             sell
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             empty
             their
             Purses
             ,
             to
             pluck
             off
             their
             Childrens
             fine
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             to
             cloath
             them
             in
             Russet
             ,
             or
             in
             Rags
             ,
             and
             themselves
             to
             come
             down
             from
             their
             greatness
             to
             nothing
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             with
             that
             little
             pittance
             of
             their
             estates
             which
             they
             came
             honestly
             by
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             well
             considered
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             case
             this
             is
             ,
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             thus
             to
             empty
             themselves
             .
             And
             be
             thou
             ware
             ,
             O
             Friend
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             how
             thou
             puttest
             thy self
             upon
             this
             hard
             choice
             ,
             
               either
               to
               strip
               thy self
               to
               the
               skin
               of
               all
               thou
               hast
               dishonestly
               gotten
               ,
               or
               to
               perish
               everlastingly
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
            
             .
             Sheweth
             the
             Vices
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             .
             One
             is
             
               Rash
               and
               hasty
               Anger
            
             .
          
           
             VVHereas
             there
             are
             sundry
             Vices
             ,
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             exceedingly
             prone
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             displeasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             and
             endeavour
             to
             shun
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             Vices
             of
             Youth
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               Rash
               and
               hasty
               Anger
            
             .
             Young
             Men
             being
             hot
             and
             furious
             ,
             like
             Tinder
             and
             Gun-powder
             ,
             take
             fire
             at
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             offence
             ;
             and
             by
             indulging
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             grow
             often
             outragious
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             there
             is
             a
             lawful
             anger
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             is
             angry
             either
             at
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             mens
             sins
             ;
             for
             
             that
             anger
             is
             without
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             sin
             .
             But
             when
             one
             man
             is
             angry
             with
             another
             ,
             either
             for
             no
             just
             cause
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             very
             slight
             one
             ,
             then
             is
             his
             anger
             sinful
             and
             unlawful
             :
             to
             which
             kind
             of
             anger
             young
             men
             are
             very
             prone
             .
          
           
             Many
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             account
             Anger
             ,
             even
             the
             hottest
             and
             most
             hasty
             Anger
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             slight
             matter
             ,
             a
             light
             infirmity
             ;
             therefore
             I
             shall
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Shew
                 you
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 this
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Lay
                 down
                 some
                 Remedies
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             discern
             the
             heinousness
             of
             it
             ,
             observe
             these
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               passion
               it self
               is
               exceeding
               violent
               .
            
             Anger
             is
             
               brevis
               insania
            
             a
             short
             madness
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             calls
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             man
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             beside
             himself
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             hath
             no
             Government
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             is
             void
             of
             reason
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             use
             of
             it
             :
             being
             more
             like
             an
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             outragious
             Beast
             ,
             than
             a
             reasonable
             and
             prudent
             man.
             It
             carries
             many
             men
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             modesty
             ,
             but
             of
             humanity
             also
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             effects
             of
             this
             passion
             are
             likewise
             very
             violent
             ,
             for
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               distempers
               the
               whole
               body
               within
               and
               without
               .
            
             It
             disfigures
             a
             mans
             face
             and
             countenance
             ,
             it
             maketh
             his
             speeches
             very
             confused
             ,
             his
             actions
             rude
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             behaviour
             unseemly
             .
             If
             you
             look
             upon
             a
             man
             pasiionately
             angry
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             his
             eyes
             glaring
             ,
             his
             head
             and
             hand
             shaking
             ,
             his
             mouth
             foaming
             ,
             his
             tongue
             doubling
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             man
             even
             bereaved
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Among
               the
               soberer
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               it
               perverts
               every
               good
               thing
               they
               take
               in
               hand
               .
               It
               hinders
               Prayer
               ,
            
             by
             possessing
             the
             head
             with
             revengful
             thoughts
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             commandeth
             that
             
               pure
               hands
               he
               lift
               up
               without
               wrath
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               It
               hinders
               profitable
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               ,
            
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             19.
             exhorteth
             to
             
               be
               swift
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               slow
               to
               wrath
               .
            
             For
             whosoever
             goeth
             to
             hear
             the
             word
             with
             a
             mind
             distempered
             through
             anger
             ,
             shall
             carry
             away
             but
             little
             of
             that
             he
             heareth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Passionate
               Anger
               driveth
               away
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             who
             cannot
             endure
             an
             unquiet
             mansion
             ,
             but
             loveth
             a
             
             meek
             and
             quiet
             habitation
             .
             The
             clamour
             and
             tumult
             of
             passion
             is
             such
             an
             offence
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             causeth
             him
             to
             withdraw
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               As
               Anger
               driveth
               away
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               it
               maketh
               room
               for
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             4.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Be
               angry
               and
               sin
               not
            
             ,
             and
             then
             followeth
             ,
             
               give
               not
               place
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             If
             you
             gave
             way
             to
             Anger
             ,
             you
             thereby
             give
             place
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             that
             furious
             Devil
             within
             opens
             the
             doors
             to
             let
             in
             the
             unclean
             Devil
             without
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Hasty
               Anger
               is
               a
               Badge
               and
               mark
               of
               a
               very
               fool
               .
               He
               that
               is
               soon
               angry
               dealeth
               foolishly
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             17.
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             both
             speaketh
             and
             doth
             many
             absurd
             things
             ,
             which
             maketh
             him
             a
             laughing
             stock
             to
             others
             .
             Therefore
             he
             adviseth
             ,
             Eccl.
             11.
             9.
             
             
               Be
               not
               hasty
               in
               thy
               spirit
               to
               be
               angry
               :
               for
               anger
               resteth
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               fools
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             shewed
             you
             in
             several
             particulars
             the
             heynousness
             of
             unjust
             Anger
             .
             I
             come
             now
             to
             shew
             you
             some
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               preventing
               thereof
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               the
               suppressing
               thereof
               after
               it
               hath
               seized
               on
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             
               the
               preventing
            
             of
             anger
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Take
               every
               thing
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               possibly
               thou
               canst
               ,
               in
               the
               better
               part
               .
            
             Do
             not
             judge
             every
             shew
             and
             appearence
             of
             wrong
             to
             be
             indeed
             a
             wrong
             .
             Or
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             do
             not
             aggravate
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             greater
             than
             it
             is
             .
             But
             think
             the
             best
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             intent
             of
             him
             that
             did
             the
             wrong
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             not
             wittingly
             ,
             or
             least
             not
             despightfully
             ,
             or
             in
             contempt
             .
             For
             this
             conceit
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             is
             contemned
             ,
             or
             despised
             doth
             sooner
             stir
             up
             anger
             and
             wrath
             than
             any
             other
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             an
             injury
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             taken
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             remember
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             or
             may
             do
             the
             like
             to
             others
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             other
             men
             ,
             yet
             to
             God
             ,
             against
             whom
             thou
             hast
             despightfully
             ,
             and
             contemptuously
             sinned
             .
             And
             thereupon
             resolve
             with
             thy self
             to
             be
             slow
             to
             anger
             towards
             others
             ,
             as
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             God
             slow
             to
             anger
             towards
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Accustome
               thy self
               to
               a
               daily
               and
               continual
               meditation
               of
               Gods
               all-seeing
               and
               all-ruling
               Providence
            
             ;
             how
             nothing
             
             cometh
             to
             pass
             ,
             or
             falls
             out
             without
             it
             .
             So
             that
             whensoever
             any
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             which
             might
             provoke
             thee
             to
             anger
             ,
             consider
             with
             thy self
             ,
             that
             this
             comes
             not
             without
             the
             special
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             turn
             it
             to
             thy
             good
             ,
             if
             thou
             belongest
             unto
             him
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             
             2●…
             .
             
               All
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               are
               the
               called
               according
               to
               his
               purpose
               .
            
             Look
             up
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             like
             the
             Dog
             to
             snarl
             at
             the
             stone
             ,
             never
             considering
             the
             flinger
             .
             David
             had
             provocation
             enough
             from
             
             Shimei's
             cursing
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             angry
             ,
             and
             boil
             up
             his
             passion
             to
             the
             height
             ;
             but
             he
             looked
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             hand
             at
             
             Shimei's
             tongues
             end
             :
             whereupon
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               Curse
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bidden
               him
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             11.
             
             And
             this
             quieted
             his
             heart
             against
             the
             revilings
             of
             Shimei
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             cooler
             of
             inordinate
             passion
             would
             it
             be
             in
             Christians
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Hand
             of
             Gods
             Providence
             in
             all
             the
             injuries
             and
             indignities
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             wrongs
             and
             unworthy
             usages
             that
             they
             here
             meet
             withal
             !
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Avoid
               all
               occasions
               of
               Anger
            
             ;
             as
             the
             company
             of
             angry
             ,
             cholerick
             persons
             ,
             whose
             angry
             words
             are
             ap●…
             to
             move
             one
             to
             passion
             :
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             24.
             
             
               Make
               no
               friendship
               with
               an
               angry
               man
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               furious
               man
               thou
               shalt
               not
               go
               ,
            
             nor
             walk
             familiarly
             .
             Avoid
             likewise
             Gaming
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             are
             great
             occasions
             of
             angry
             words
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             of
             angry
             blows
             .
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             avoid
             any
             sin
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             avoid
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Labour
               to
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               greater
               honour
               to
               pass
               by
               ,
               and
               not
               regard
               an
               injury
               ,
               than
               to
               follow
               and
               pursue
               every
               wrong
               with
               revenge
               .
               Solomon
            
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               man
               to
               pass
               by
               an
               infirmity
               ,
            
             Prov.
             19.
             11.
             
             Herein
             lieth
             true
             magnanimity
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             passes
             by
             ,
             and
             not
             regards
             every
             light
             injury
             :
             when
             he
             can
             hold
             the
             bridle
             ,
             and
             keep
             in
             ,
             and
             keep
             under
             ,
             and
             in
             compass
             so
             head-strong
             a
             passion
             .
             Heathen
             men
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             could
             say
             ,
             
               Fortior
               est
               qui
               se
               ,
               quam
               qui
               sortissima
               Vin●…it
               Moenia
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               a
               more
               valiant
               man
               that
               overcometh
               himself
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               conquereth
               a
               City
            
             ;
             which
             Solomon
             
             expresly
             affirmeth
             ,
             Prov.
             16.
             32.
             
             
               He
               that
               is
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               ruleth
               his
               spirit
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               taketh
               a
               City
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Be
               often
               viewing
               thy self
               ,
               look
               into
               thine
               own
               heart
               to
               see
               the
               abominable
               corruption
               that
               is
               there
               .
            
             The
             more
             any
             man
             knows
             himself
             ,
             how
             vile
             and
             wretched
             he
             is
             ,
             the
             less
             angry
             will
             he
             be
             with
             others
             ;
             for
             he
             seeth
             more
             cause
             to
             be
             displeased
             with
             himself
             for
             his
             sins
             and
             transgressions
             committed
             against
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             his
             Brother
             for
             any
             wrong
             or
             injury
             done
             by
             him
             .
             The
             over-high
             conceit
             that
             some
             men
             have
             of
             themselves
             of
             their
             own
             worth
             ,
             occasioneth
             them
             to
             be
             so
             suddenly
             angry
             with
             others
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             themselves
             undervalued
             by
             them
             .
             Whereas
             he
             who
             understands
             himself
             rightly
             ,
             what
             a
             poor
             unworthy
             wretch
             he
             is
             ,
             will
             not
             easily
             think
             himself
             undervalued
             by
             others
             ,
             having
             lower
             and
             meaner
             thoughts
             of
             himself
             ,
             than
             others
             can
             have
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Be
               earnest
               with
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               mortifie
               and
               subdue
               all
               thy
               earthly
               affections
               ,
               especially
               this
               corrupt
               and
               violent
               affection
               of
               Anger
               .
            
             This
             thou
             shouldst
             do
             ,
             as
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             so
             especially
             when
             thou
             discoverest
             the
             passion
             of
             Anger
             begin
             to
             boil
             up
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             Having
             shewed
             you
             the
             
               Remedies
               for
               the
               preventing
               of
               Anger
            
             ;
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             shew
             the
             
               Remedies
               for
               the
               suppressing
               thereof
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Keep
               down
               the
               first
               rising
               of
               Anger
               .
            
             Thou
             must
             give
             this
             water
             of
             bitterness
             no
             passage
             ,
             no
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             least
             like
             that
             in
             Ezekiel
             ,
             it
             grow
             from
             Ankle
             deep
             ,
             to
             Knee
             deep
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Thighs
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             prove
             a
             River
             that
             cannot
             be
             passed
             over
             without
             drowning
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             tendeth
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             (
             Eph.
             4.
             26.
             )
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               upon
               thy
               wrath
               .
            
             His
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             through
             natural
             infirmity
             anger
             steal
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             not
             abide
             a
             day
             with
             thee
             ,
             meet
             it
             in
             its
             rising
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             the
             fall
             ,
             lest
             on
             the
             day
             having
             〈◊〉
             wrath
             ,
             thou
             travel
             with
             mischief
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             bring
             forth
             revenge
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             having
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               upon
               your
               wrath
               ,
            
             immediately
             addeth
             ,
             
             
               Neither
               give
               place
               to
               the
               Devil
            
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             by
             giving
             way
             to
             your
             passion
             ,
             you
             give
             place
             to
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             who
             lieth
             down
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             Devil
             for
             his
             Bed-fellow
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Defer
               for
               a
               while
               the
               execution
               of
               that
               vengeance
               ,
               which
               thy
               wrath
               provoketh
               thee
               to
               take
            
             ;
             so
             will
             thy
             blood
             wax
             cold
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             thy
             reason
             return
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             time
             gained
             ,
             for
             better
             counsel
             and
             advice
             .
             
               Therefore
               the
               discretion
               of
               a
               man
               deferreth
               his
               anger
               ,
            
             Prov.
             19.
             11.
             
             Noting
             it
             to
             be
             a
             point
             of
             wisdom
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             defer
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Depart
               from
               the
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               him
               with
               whom
               thou
               art
               angry
               .
            
             For
             the
             Object
             which
             provoked
             anger
             being
             removed
             ,
             the
             passion
             will
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             allayed
             :
             whereas
             his
             sight
             and
             presence
             doth
             more
             and
             more
             inflame
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Turn
               the
               edge
               and
               point
               of
               thy
               passion
               upon
               thy self
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               sins
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               will
               not
               be
               over-fiercely
               bent
               against
               thy
               Neighbour
               .
            
             Our
             affections
             are
             far
             more
             easily
             turned
             aside
             ,
             than
             clean
             subdued
             :
             as
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             turn
             aside
             the
             Current
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             than
             to
             stop
             the
             Stream
             .
             Thus
             when
             a
             man
             is
             over-much
             grieved
             for
             any
             worldly
             loss
             or
             cross
             ,
             if
             he
             turn
             his
             grief
             upon
             his
             sins
             ,
             his
             worldly
             sorrow
             will
             much
             slack
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
            
             .
             Of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Vice
             ,
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             .
          
           
             II.
             ANother
             sin
             whereunto
             Youth
             is
             subject
             ,
             is
             Drunkenness
             .
             I
             confess
             there
             are
             Drunkards
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             Old
             as
             well
             as
             Young
             :
             But
             many
             get
             such
             habits
             of
             this
             sin
             in
             their
             Youth
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             leave
             it
             when
             they
             are
             Old.
             Touching
             this
             Vice
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             I
             shall
             briefly
             shew
             you
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 it
                 is
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 What
                 Remedies
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 avoiding
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I.
             
               Drunkenness
               is
               a
               Vice
               whereby
               in
               drinking
               men
               so
               exceed
            
             
             
               the
               measure
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               honest
               delight
               ,
               as
               they
               distemper
               both
               their
               minds
               and
               bodies
               thereby
               .
            
             By
             necessity
             ,
             I
             mean
             such
             a
             measure
             as
             is
             needful
             to
             preserve
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             quench
             our
             natural
             thirst
             .
             By
             
               honest
               delight
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             liberty
             which
             God
             in
             Christ
             hath
             given
             his
             Children
             at
             times
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             to
             drink
             not
             only
             for
             meer
             necessity
             to
             quench
             the
             thirst
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             Christian
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Thus
             did
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             Gen.
             43.
             34.
             
             And
             David
             saith
             (
             Psal.
             104.
             15.
             )
             
               That
               God
               hath
               given
               unto
               man
               not
               only
               bread
               to
               strengthen
               him
               ,
               but
               also
               Wine
               to
               make
               glad
               the
               heart
               of
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             add
             ,
             
               Whereby
               in
               drinking
               men
               so
               exceed
               ,
               as
               they
               distemper
               both
               their
               mind
               and
               body
            
             ;
             because
             this
             is
             the
             usual
             sign
             which
             maketh
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             lawful
             ,
             and
             an
             unlawful
             measure
             of
             drinking
             .
             If
             any
             way
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             unfit
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             his
             Calling
             ,
             if
             the
             mind
             be
             thereby
             intoxicated
             ,
             if
             the
             Brain
             be
             distempered
             ,
             if
             the
             senses
             made
             dull
             and
             heavy
             ,
             there
             is
             excess
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             Drunkenness
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               The
               heinousness
               of
               this
               sin
               doth
               appear
               by
               the
               fearful
               sad
               effects
               thereof
               ,
               which
               are
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             Excellently
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             Prov.
             23.
             29.
             
             &c.
             
               Who
               hath
               woe
               ?
               who
               hath
               sorrow
               ?
               who
               hath
               contentions
               ?
               who
               hath
               babling
               ?
               who
               hath
               wounds
               without
               cause
               ?
               who
               hath
               redness
               of
               eyes
               ?
               They
               that
               tarry
               long
               at
               the
               Wine
               ,
               they
               that
               go
               to
               seek
               mixt
               Wine
               .
            
             This
             Text
             I
             may
             call
             
               The
               Drunkards
               Looking-glass
            
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             see
             the
             woes
             and
             sorrows
             that
             attend
             them
             .
             As
             if
             Solomon
             had
             said
             ,
             
               You
               Drunkards
               promise
               your selves
               mirth
               ,
               pleasure
               and
               jollity
               in
               your
               Cups
               ;
               but
               for
               one
               drop
               of
               your
               mad
               mirth
               ,
               be
               sure
               of
               Gallons
               of
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
               ,
               of
               woe
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               both
               here
               and
               hereafter
               .
            
             Other
             sinners
             shall
             taste
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Gods
             Wrath
             ,
             but
             you
             after
             your
             tasting
             ,
             and
             turning
             off
             so
             many
             Cups
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             shall
             drink
             off
             the
             dregs
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             what
             a
             madness
             is
             it
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             a
             little
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Ale
             here
             ,
             to
             drink
             the
             Vials
             of
             Gods
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             lye
             in
             Seas
             of
             misery
             for
             ever
             !
          
           
             More
             particularly
             the
             effects
             of
             Drunkenness
             are
             these
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             It
             defaces
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             transforms
             him
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             .
             The
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             stands
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               In
               his
               Knowledge
               and
               Understanding
            
             .
             And
             where
             is
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             Drunkard
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             man
             above
             all
             others
             become
             
               Bruitish
               in
               his
               knowledge
            
             ?
             Jer.
             10.
             14.
             
             Or
             as
             the
             words
             there
             signifie
             ,
             Is
             more
             a
             〈◊〉
             than
             to
             know
             ?
             What
             's
             spoken
             there
             of
             the
             Idolater
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             fully
             applicable
             to
             the
             Drunkard
             ?
             who
             when
             he
             is
             drunken
             is
             a
             very
             bruit
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             commonly
             even
             when
             he
             is
             sober
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             very
             Sot.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               man
               stands
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Holiness
               .
            
             And
             what
             a
             Swine
             is
             this
             holy
             Soul
             become
             ?
             If
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             ,
             if
             Raving
             and
             Madness
             ,
             if
             Whoring
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             filthiness
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             holiness
             ,
             then
             this
             Beast
             is
             still
             a
             very
             holy
             man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               hurts
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               causing
               many
               Diseases
               ;
               as
               Dropsies
               ,
               Gouts
               ,
               Apoplexies
               ,
               Agues
               ,
               Consumptions
               of
               the
               Vital
               parts
               ,
               Inflammations
               of
               the
               Blood
               :
            
             So
             that
             though
             they
             may
             drink
             Healths
             ,
             and
             pretend
             it
             is
             for
             their
             Health
             ,
             yet
             they
             indeed
             drink
             sicknesses
             :
             for
             who
             have
             more
             infirmities
             and
             deformities
             ?
             who
             have
             richer
             faces
             ,
             and
             redder
             eyes
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             tarry
             long
             at
             the
             Wine
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               It
               hurts
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               filling
               them
               full
               of
               noysom
               lusts
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             33.
             
             Solomon
             speaking
             to
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Thine
               eyes
               shall
               behold
               strange
               Women
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Harlots
             ;
             implying
             Drunkenness
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             Adultery
             ?
             Though
             all
             Adulterers
             are
             not
             Drunkards
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             few
             Drunkards
             but
             are
             Adulterers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               It
               is
               dangerous
               to
               the
               several
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul.
            
             For
             it
             besotteth
             the
             Wit
             ,
             infeebleth
             the
             Memory
             ,
             dulleth
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             drowneth
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             depriveth
             men
             of
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Understanding
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             times
             they
             differ
             not
             from
             Beasts
             .
             Zenophon
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             reports
             of
             Cyrus
             the
             Persian
             Monarch
             ,
             that
             being
             asked
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             Astyages
             ,
             why
             he
             refused
             to
             drink
             Wine
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               For
               fear
               he
               should
               drink
               Poyson
               instead
               of
               Wine
               :
               For
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Guests
               yesterday
               did
               rise
               from
               your
               Table
               in
               his
               right
               mind
               ,
               or
               wit
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               think
               that
            
             
             
               Poyson
               〈◊〉
               with
               their
               Wine
            
             .
             Whereas
             indeed
             it
             was
             the
             abundance
             of
             Wine
             which
             they
             had
             drunk
             ,
             that
             had
             〈◊〉
             them
             of
             their
             senses
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Drunkenness
               weakneth
               mens
               Estates
               .
               He
               that
               loveth
               Wine
               shall
               not
               be
               rich
               ,
            
             Prov.
             21.
             17.
             
             
               The
               Drunkard
               and
               the
               Glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             21.
             
             Experience
             hath
             verified
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             :
             for
             how
             many
             poor
             men
             have
             oftentimes
             spent
             more
             in
             an
             Evening
             at
             an
             Alehouse
             ,
             than
             they
             have
             earned
             all
             the
             day
             before
             at
             their
             work
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             rich
             men
             who
             have
             had
             fair
             Revenues
             left
             them
             by
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             have
             in
             a
             short
             time
             bezel'd
             all
             away
             by
             Drinking
             ?
             and
             so
             robb'd
             not
             only
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             but
             likewise
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Poor
             ,
             of
             what
             belonged
             unto
             them
             .
             How
             sad
             will
             it
             be
             with
             many
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             how
             many
             pounds
             they
             have
             spent
             in
             Drink
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             for
             Gods
             honour
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Drunkenness
               robs
               men
               of
               their
               precious
               time
               .
            
             No
             sort
             of
             men
             usually
             mis-spend
             so
             much
             precious
             time
             ,
             as
             Drunkards
             :
             for
             they
             use
             to
             sit
             long
             at
             the
             Wine
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             describeth
             them
             ,
             (
             Chapt.
             5.
             11.
             )
             
               They
               rise
               up
               early
               to
               follow
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               continue
               unto
               the
               night
               ,
               till
               the
               Wine
               do
               inflame
               them
               .
            
             And
             when
             the
             Wine
             hath
             once
             inflamed
             them
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             a
             while
             after
             unfit
             for
             any
             thing
             but
             sleep
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             effect
             of
             Drunkenness
             is
             ,
             
               That
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               unfit
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               good
               duties
               ,
               so
               especially
               to
               that
               of
               Christian
               watchfulness
               ,
            
             which
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             often
             call
             for
             ;
             whereby
             he
             should
             be
             always
             prepared
             to
             appear
             before
             Christ
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             Judgment
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             forewarns
             all
             his
             
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               their
               hearts
               be
               not
               overcome
               with
               surfeiting
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               lest
               that
               day
               come
               on
               them
               unawares
               ,
            
             Luk.
             21.
             34.
             
          
           
             O
             Wretch
             ,
             what
             if
             that
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             should
             come
             upon
             thee
             in
             thy
             drunken
             fit
             ?
             
               The
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               will
               so
               come
               as
               a
               Thief
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             The
             Drunkards
             life
             is
             
               all
               Night
            
             ;
             a
             drowsie
             sleeping
             season
             :
             't
             is
             often
             Night
             with
             him
             at
             Noon
             .
             His
             Cups
             do
             darken
             (
             as
             to
             him
             )
             the
             brightest
             Sun
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             Clouds
             or
             Curtains
             to
             cover
             him
             up
             to
             sleep
             .
          
           
           
             Arise
             Sleeper
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             coming
             ;
             thy
             day
             is
             near
             ,
             the
             next
             fit
             of
             Drunkenness
             may
             be
             the
             night
             wherein
             the
             Judge
             will
             come
             .
             Do
             not
             put
             it
             off
             thus
             ;
             
               I
               do
               not
               think
               so
               ,
               I
               believe
               he
               will
               not
               come
               yet
            
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             more
             like
             to
             come
             for
             that
             ,
             that
             thou
             thinkest
             he
             will
             not
             .
             That
             wicked
             servant
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             45.
             that
             said
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               delayeth
               his
               coming
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               was
               Drunken
               :
               The
               Lord
               of
               that
               servant
               shall
               come
               in
               a
               day
               when
               he
               looketh
               not
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               an
               hour
               when
               he
               is
               not
               aware
               .
            
             Thou
             thinkest
             not
             that
             Death
             will
             meet
             thee
             ,
             that
             Judgment
             will
             meet
             thee
             the
             next
             time
             thou
             art
             Drunken
             .
             But
             what
             if
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             snatch'd
             from
             the
             Ale-bench
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Judgment
             ?
             how
             wouldst
             thou
             give
             an
             account
             of
             thy self
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             not
             reason
             enough
             left
             thee
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             to
             a
             man.
             Watch
             therefore
             ,
             but
             that
             can
             never
             be
             ,
             unless
             thou
             wilt
             first
             awake
             from
             thy
             Drunkenness
             .
          
           
             Having
             shewed
             the
             Nature
             and
             Heinousness
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             Remedies
             for
             avoiding
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Often
               meditate
               of
               the
               fearful
               Woes
               denounced
               against
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               the
               dreadful
               Iudgments
               threatned
               against
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Woe
               to
               the
               Drunkards
               of
            
             Ephraim
             ,
             Isa.
             28.
             1.
             
             
               Woe
               to
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               follow
               strong
               drink
               ,
               and
               continue
               until
               night
               ,
               till
               Wine
               inflame
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             5.
             22.
             
             Note
             this
             ,
             O
             Young
             Men
             ,
             who
             count
             it
             a
             glory
             to
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             much
             drink
             ;
             a
             glory
             more
             fit
             for
             a
             Draw-horse
             than
             a
             man
             :
             yet
             such
             men
             ,
             or
             rather
             such
             Beasts
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             glory
             in
             drinking
             others
             under-board
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             to
             speak
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             for
             men
             to
             glory
             in
             their
             shame
             ?
             And
             besides
             ,
             thus
             bring
             they
             on
             their
             Souls
             ,
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             others
             blood
             .
          
           
             No
             marvel
             therefore
             that
             the
             Apostle
             putteth
             Drunkards
             into
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             them
             that
             
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             and
             Gal.
             5.
             21.
             
             And
             the
             Prophet
             avoucheth
             ,
             that
             
               Hell
               hath
               inlarged
               her self
               ,
               and
               opened
               her
               mouth
               without
               measure
               for
               them
               ,
            
             Isa.
             5.
             14.
             
             Instance
             
               Drunken
               Dives
            
             ,
             whose
             Soul
             immediately
             
             passed
             from
             Earth
             to
             Hell
             ,
             where
             he
             could
             not
             get
             one
             drop
             of
             Water
             to
             cool
             his
             Tongue
             in
             that
             tormenting
             flame
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Consider
               that
               Drunkenness
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               most
               abominations
               ,
            
             Rom.
             13.
             13.
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               walk
               honestly
               as
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               in
               Rioting
               and
               Drunkenness
               ,
               not
               in
               Chambering
               and
               Wantonness
               .
            
             Where
             mark
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             after
             
               Gluttony
               and
               Drunkenness
            
             ,
             follows
             Chambering
             and
             Wantonness
             .
             Thus
             Lot
             in
             his
             Drunkenness
             committed
             Incest
             with
             his
             two
             Daughters
             .
             Therefore
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             exhort
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             18.
             not
             to
             
               be
               filled
               with
               Wine
               ,
               because
               therein
               is
               excess
               .
            
             He
             that
             is
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             his
             wickedness
             runs
             over
             ,
             the
             stream
             of
             Lust
             swells
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             overfloweth
             all
             its
             banks
             .
             Alexander
             we
             read
             in
             a
             Drunken
             Fit
             killed
             his
             dear
             Friend
             Clitus
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             sober
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             kill
             himself
             .
             Famous
             is
             the
             Story
             of
             one
             who
             once
             craved
             the
             Devils
             help
             to
             accomplish
             his
             desire
             :
             But
             the
             Devil
             would
             first
             have
             one
             thing
             done
             at
             his
             appointment
             :
             What
             's
             that
             ,
             quoth
             the
             man
             :
             Kill
             thy
             Father
             ,
             saith
             the
             Devil
             :
             That
             's
             too
             horrible
             a
             fact
             ,
             replies
             the
             man
             :
             Then
             lie
             with
             thy
             Mother
             ,
             saith
             the
             Devil
             :
             That
             's
             most
             unnatural
             ,
             quoth
             the
             man
             :
             Wilt
             thou
             then
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             saith
             the
             Devil
             ?
             That
             I
             will
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Man.
             And
             being
             Drunk
             ,
             defiled
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             murthered
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             Moral
             of
             this
             Parabolical
             story
             is
             this
             ,
             A
             Drunkard
             makes
             bones
             of
             no
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Be
               diligent
               and
               industrious
               in
               thy
               Calling
               .
            
             Whilest
             Israel
             was
             working
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             sit
             long
             at
             their
             Cups
             :
             but
             while
             they
             lay
             still
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             
               they
               sate
               down
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               then
               rose
               up
               to
               pl●…y
               ,
            
             Exod.
             32.
             6.
             
             
               Thou
               wicked
               and
               slothful
               servant
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             26.
             
             If
             slothful
             ,
             certainly
             wicked
             :
             for
             the
             slothful
             and
             idle
             servant
             is
             the
             Devils
             Captive
             ,
             whom
             he
             carries
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             leads
             into
             every
             Tavern
             and
             Alehouse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Consider
               Gods
               All-seeing
               presence
               about
               thee
               wheresoever
               thou
               art
               .
            
             Couldst
             thou
             sit
             long
             over
             thy
             Cups
             ,
             〈◊〉
             away
             thy
             precious
             time
             in
             vain
             and
             fruitless
             discourses
             ;
             didst
             thou
             but
             seriously
             consider
             Gods
             All-seeing
             
             presence
             about
             thee
             ,
             to
             whom
             ●…hou
             must
             one
             day
             give
             an
             account
             ,
             as
             of
             thy
             sinful
             actions
             ,
             so
             of
             thy
             idle
             words
             ,
             and
             mis-spent
             time
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Avoid
               the
               Society
               and
               Company
               of
               Drunkards
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             20.
             
             
               Be
               not
               amongst
               Wine-bibbers
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             frequent
             not
             the
             company
             of
             such
             as
             are
             given
             to
             drinking
             and
             tipling
             .
             For
             though
             they
             do
             not
             find
             thee
             like
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             if
             thou
             consort
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             thee
             such
             .
             
               For
               as
               he
               that
               walketh
               with
               wise
               men
               ,
               shall
               be
               wise
               ;
               so
               a
               Companion
               of
               Fools
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               Prov.
            
             13.
             20.
             
             As
             associating
             thy self
             with
             wise
             men
             ,
             is
             an
             excellent
             means
             of
             getting
             Knowledge
             and
             Wisdom
             :
             So
             contrariwise
             ,
             associating
             thy self
             with
             Drunkards
             ,
             is
             the
             high
             way
             to
             drunkenness
             and
             folly
             ;
             their
             company
             is
             no
             less
             contagious
             to
             such
             as
             adjoyn
             themselves
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             are
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             or
             Leprosie
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             Arguments
             which
             are
             very
             prevalent
             with
             many
             Young
             Men
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             go
             on
             in
             this
             so
             heynous
             and
             dangerous
             a
             sin
             :
             but
             being
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             found
             very
             light
             .
          
           
             1
             Arg.
             Taken
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             Repentance
             ;
             they
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             repent
             when
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             that
             Heaven-gate
             will
             open
             to
             them
             at
             the
             first
             knock
             .
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               Repentance
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               whom
               every
               good
               and
               perfect
               gift
               cometh
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
             And
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             accepted
             by
             us
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             be
             delayed
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
             For
             as
             God
             is
             merciful
             to
             offer
             Grace
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             just
             to
             punish
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               many
               are
               there
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               have
               fully
               resolved
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               turn
               from
               their
               sins
               unto
               God
               in
               their
               old
               age
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sickness
               ,
               yet
               have
               been
               prevented
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               by
               some
               sudden
               death
               ?
            
             One
             drunken
             fit
             may
             cut
             off
             that
             hope
             .
             How
             many
             instances
             have
             there
             been
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             men
             that
             have
             died
             Drunken
             ?
             Some
             Drunkards
             have
             been
             twice
             dead
             at
             once
             ,
             dead
             drunk
             ,
             and
             drunken
             unto
             death
             ,
             carried
             away
             from
             the
             Ale-bench
             to
             their
             Graves
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             the
             
             Judgment
             .
             And
             what
             if
             it
             should
             be
             so
             with
             thee
             ?
             where
             is
             then
             thine
             after-repentance
             ?
          
           
             And
             how
             many
             that
             have
             over-lived
             their
             drunken
             fits
             ,
             have
             been
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             of
             their
             senses
             ,
             and
             understanding
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sickness
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             died
             sensless
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
             lived
             to
             old
             age
             ,
             yet
             have
             been
             more
             hardened
             against
             Repentance
             ,
             than
             in
             their
             Youth
             ?
             which
             cometh
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             righteous
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             be
             left
             to
             forget
             God
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             remember
             him
             in
             their
             Youth
             ?
             And
             this
             the
             Lord
             himself
             threatneth
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             24.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Arg.
             
               Is
               taken
               from
               their
               present
               impunity
               .
            
             They
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             because
             God
             doth
             not
             presently
             execute
             vengeance
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             Drunkenness
             ;
             therefore
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             take
             heart
             to
             go
             on
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             Eccles.
             8.
             11.
             
             
               Because
               sentence
               against
               an
               evil
               work
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
               therefore
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               is
               fully
               set
               in
               them
               to
               do
               evil
            
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             impunity
             increases
             impiety
             ,
             and
             makes
             sinners
             the
             more
             obstinate
             ;
             because
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             threatned
             against
             them
             are
             not
             presently
             executed
             ,
             therefore
             they
             go
             on
             in
             their
             wickedness
             .
             But
             let
             such
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             is
             slow
             in
             executing
             his
             Judgments
             on
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             thereby
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             be
             sure
             in
             the
             execution
             at
             last
             :
             and
             the
             longer
             he
             is
             fetching
             his
             stroak
             ,
             the
             sorer
             will
             be
             his
             blow
             ,
             and
             the
             deeper
             will
             he
             wound
             when
             he
             strikes
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             Gods
             wrath
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             great
             Bell
             ,
             which
             is
             long
             in
             raising
             ,
             but
             being
             up
             ,
             it
             gives
             the
             greater
             sound
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             Wantonness
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Vice
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               ANother
               sin
               whereunto
               Young
               Men
               are
               addicted
               ,
               is
               Wantonness
               ,
               and
               Uncleanness
               ,
            
             Prov.
             7.
             7.
             
             It
             was
             a
             Young
             Man
             that
             followed
             the
             Harlot
             to
             her
             house
             .
             Young
             Men
             are
             generally
             apt
             to
             this
             Beastly
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             accounting
             it
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             Youth
             ,
             and
             a
             Venial
             transgression
             ;
             as
             if
             their
             Youthful
             propensity
             thereto
             ,
             and
             the
             commonness
             thereof
             in
             men
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             might
             be
             their
             sufficient
             Apology
             and
             excuse
             .
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Kinds
                 and
                 Degrees
                 of
                 this
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Heynousness
                 of
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Danger
                 thereof
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Some
                 Remedies
                 against
                 the
                 same
              
               .
            
          
           
             I.
             For
             the
             Kinds
             and
             Degrees
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
          
           
             Either
             Contemplative
             ,
             or
             Practical
             .
          
           
             
               Contemplative
               Uncleanness
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               mind
               pleaseth
               it self
               with
               lascivious
               and
               wanton
               thoughts
               ,
               delighting
               the
               sensual
               appetite
               .
            
             And
             thus
             there
             may
             be
             a
             world
             of
             wickedness
             in
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             though
             the
             act
             of
             pollution
             be
             refrained
             :
             There
             's
             many
             a
             Whorish
             heart
             ,
             where
             there
             have
             not
             been
             Whorish
             acts
             .
             And
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             act
             of
             Fornication
             and
             Adultery
             is
             not
             more
             heynous
             among
             men
             ,
             than
             the
             lustful
             and
             unclean
             thoughts
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             to
             God.
             An
             Adulterous
             heart
             ,
             an
             Adulterous
             eye
             ,
             an
             Adulterous
             tongue
             ,
             are
             all
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Of
             Practical
             uncleanness
             there
             are
             many
             degrees
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Fornication
               ;
               Which
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               sin
               of
               Uncleanness
               is
               committed
               by
               single
               and
               unmarried
               persons
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Adultery
               ,
               When
               both
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               Parties
               delinquent
               ,
               are
               Married
               ;
               as
               the
               Notation
               of
               the
               word
               intimates
               ,
               
                 Adulterium
                 ,
                 quasi
                 ad
                 alterius
                 torum
                 ,
              
               the
               going
               to
               anothers
               Bed.
               And
               this
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               
               heynous
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               wilful
               shipwrack
               abroad
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               an
               Harbour
               ,
               and
               safe
               remedy
               provided
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Incest
               ;
               Which
               is
               committed
               by
               persons
               that
               are
               within
               the
               prohibited
               degrees
               of
               Consanguinity
               ,
               or
               Affinity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Polygamy
               ;
               The
               having
               of
               many
               Wives
               at
               once
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Rape
               ,
               or
               Ravishment
               ;
               Which
               is
               a
               violent
               deflowring
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               who
               never
               consented
               thereunto
               .
               Such
               was
               
               Amnon's
               sin
               in
               deflowring
               his
               Sister
               Thamar
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             The
             Heynousness
             of
             this
             sin
             appeareth
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             Titles
             given
             to
             it
             in
             Scripture
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             calls
             it
             Villany
             ,
             Jer.
             29.
             23.
             
             
               Because
               they
               have
               committed
               Villany
               in
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               have
               committed
               Adultery
               with
               their
               Neighbours
               Wives
               .
            
             Where
             the
             latter
             branch
             is
             Exegetical
             ,
             shewing
             what
             that
             Villany
             was
             which
             they
             committed
             ,
             even
             Adultery
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             Wives
             .
             This
             sin
             is
             likewise
             termed
             
               lewdness
               ,
               filthiness
            
             ,
             and
             uncleanness
             :
             But
             most
             commonly
             it
             is
             called
             folly
             ,
             and
             the
             Actors
             thereof
             Fools
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             7.
             2
             
             Sam.
             13.
             13.
             
             And
             Prov.
             7.
             7.
             
             Solomon
             calleth
             the
             young
             Fornicator
             a
             
               simple
               one
               ,
               void
               of
               understanding
               .
            
             For
             what
             greater
             folly
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             satisfying
             thy
             filthy
             lusts
             ,
             to
             cast
             thy self
             head-long
             into
             innumerable
             evils
             here
             ,
             and
             into
             eternal
             torments
             hereafter
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               heynousness
               of
               this
               sin
               appeareth
               from
               the
               manifold
               threatnings
               in
               Gods
               Word
               against
               it
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               neither
               Fornicators
               ,
               nor
               Adulterers
               ,
               nor
               Effeminate
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             I
             know
             many
             of
             you
             are
             apt
             to
             flatter
             your selves
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             mercy
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             so
             severe
             ,
             as
             for
             this
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             natural
             ,
             to
             cast
             you
             into
             Hell
             ,
             or
             shut
             you
             out
             of
             Heaven
             .
             But
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Deceive
               not
               your selves
               ,
               neither
               Fornicators
               ,
               nor
               Adulterers
               ,
               nor
               Effeminate
               ,
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             except
             they
             truly
             repent
             ,
             and
             leave
             off
             those
             sins
             .
             And
             Eph.
             5.
             5.
             
             
               This
               ye
               know
               ,
               that
               no
               Whoremonger
               ,
               nor
               unclean
               person
               ,
               hath
               any
               inheritance
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               God.
               Mortifie
               therefore
               your
               members
               which
               are
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               uncleanness
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               evil
               concupiscense
               ,
               for
               which
            
             
             
               things
               sake
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               cometh
               upon
               the
               Children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             men
             living
             and
             continuing
             impenitently
             in
             filthiness
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
             shall
             not
             escape
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             wrath
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             which
             shall
             burn
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             Hell.
             And
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
             
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Bed
               undefiled
               ;
               but
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               judge
               .
            
             And
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               shall
               have
               their
               part
               in
               the
               Lake
               which
               burneth
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             sorely
             this
             sin
             is
             threatned
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Iudgments
               God
               hath
               executed
               upon
               men
               for
               this
               sin
               of
               uncleanness
               ,
               shew
               the
               heynousness
               thereof
               .
            
             For
             this
             sin
             the
             Lord
             brought
             a
             flood
             of
             water
             upon
             the
             old
             World
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             For
             this
             sin
             the
             Lord
             rained
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             upon
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             5
             ,
             24.
             
             God
             saw
             it
             meet
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             burned
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             Lust
             ,
             should
             be
             consumed
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             Vengeance
             .
             We
             read
             this
             sin
             cut
             off
             three
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             8.
             
             
               Neither
               let
               us
               commit
               Fornication
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               committed
               ,
               and
               fell
               in
               one
               day
               three
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               .
            
             As
             there
             is
             no
             resolved
             sinner
             ,
             but
             God
             follows
             him
             with
             his
             Judgments
             :
             so
             he
             follows
             Whoremongers
             and
             Adulterers
             with
             strange
             punishments
             .
             Witness
             that
             strange
             ,
             loathsom
             disease
             so
             common
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             heard
             of
             till
             these
             latter
             Ages
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             let
             the
             many
             threatnings
             in
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             judgments
             he
             hath
             executed
             upon
             Whoremongers
             and
             Adulterers
             ,
             make
             thee
             afraid
             ,
             and
             turn
             this
             filthy
             pleasure
             into
             a
             dread
             and
             terrour
             to
             thee
             .
             
               Come
               not
               near
               the
               house
               of
               the
               strange
               Woman
               ,
               remember
               that
               the
               dead
               are
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Guests
               are
               in
               the
               depths
               of
               Hell
               ,
            
             Prov.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               sin
               that
               is
               so
               directly
               opposite
               to
               holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               this
               :
            
             Nor
             any
             sin
             that
             makes
             us
             so
             like
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             is
             often
             in
             the
             Evangelists
             called
             the
             
               unclean
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             1.
             and
             12.
             43.
             
             Both
             because
             he
             very
             much
             delighteth
             in
             uncleanness
             ,
             and
             likewise
             maketh
             it
             his
             chief
             design
             to
             intice
             and
             draw
             men
             thereunto
             .
          
           
           
             III.
             The
             danger
             of
             this
             sin
             appeareth
             from
             the
             sad
             effects
             and
             consequents
             of
             it
             ,
             some
             whereof
             are
             these
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               bringeth
               judgements
               on
               the
               body
               ,
            
             destroying
             its
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             filling
             it
             with
             rotteness
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             seminary
             of
             many
             incurable
             diseases
             .
             For
             the
             flame
             of
             Lust
             consumeth
             the
             Vital
             moisture
             ,
             and
             the
             unnatural
             fire
             of
             burning
             Concupiscence
             extinguisheth
             the
             natural
             heat
             ,
             which
             two
             are
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Life
             and
             Strength
             .
             An
             Incontinent
             person
             is
             the
             sink
             of
             all
             Corruption
             ,
             a
             bag
             of
             Filth
             and
             Rotteness
             ,
             and
             hath
             more
             diseases
             attending
             him
             ,
             than
             an
             Hospital
             .
             For
             the
             righteous
             God
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             sow
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             should
             of
             the
             flesh
             reap
             a
             plentiful
             Harvest
             of
             Corruption
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               it
               causeth
               a
               Corruption
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               likewise
               a
               Consumption
               in
               the
               goods
               and
               estate
               of
               a
               man.
               Who
               so
               keepeth
               company
               with
               Harlots
               ,
               spendeth
               his
               Substance
               .
            
             Prov.
             29.
             3.
             
             
               Lust
               not
               therefore
            
             ,
             saith
             Solomon
             ,
             
               after
               a
               strange
               woman
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               for
               by
               means
               of
               a
               whorish
               woman
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               ,
            
             Prov.
             6.
             26.
             
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Prodigal
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             fell
             into
             the
             company
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             but
             presently
             consumed
             ,
             and
             wasted
             all
             his
             substance
             ,
             and
             was
             reduced
             to
             such
             extream
             Poverty
             ,
             that
             his
             desire
             was
             but
             to
             be
             fellow-Commoner
             with
             the
             Swine
             ,
             (
             of
             all
             Creatures
             the
             most
             nasty
             and
             filthy
             )
             that
             he
             might
             fill
             his
             belly
             with
             their
             husks
             .
             Wantonness
             is
             usually
             accompanied
             with
             want
             ,
             partly
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             mans
             estate
             :
             and
             partly
             because
             it
             is
             many
             wayes
             a
             costly
             sin
             ,
             much
             being
             spent
             in
             feasting
             and
             Revelling
             ,
             besides
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             .
             When
             Lais
             that
             famous
             Curtizan
             of
             Corinth
             asked
             Demosthenes
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             lye
             with
             her
             one
             night
             ,
             he
             answered
             her
             wisely
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               buy
               repentence
               at
               so
               dear
               a
               rate
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               As
               this
               sin
               bringeth
               a
               Consumption
               on
               the
               body
               and
               goods
               ,
               so
               likewise
               doth
               it
               bring
               a
               rotten
               reputation
               on
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               a
               reproach
               never
               to
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             For
             be
             his
             proper
             name
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             a
             Whore-master
             will
             be
             his
             common
             name
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             33.
             
             
               Whoso
               committeth
               Adultery
               ,
               lacketh
               understanding
               ,
               a
               wound
               and
               dishonour
               shall
               he
               get
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             He
             shall
             be
             wounded
             in
             his
             name
             and
             credit
             ;
             
             
               and
               his
               reproach
               shall
               not
               be
               wiped
               away
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             disgrace
             which
             he
             hath
             brought
             upon
             himself
             by
             his
             filthiness
             ,
             and
             uncleanness
             shall
             abide
             upon
             him
             .
             Though
             the
             wound
             may
             be
             cured
             by
             repentence
             ,
             and
             the
             pouring
             into
             it
             the
             precious
             balm
             of
             Christ's
             blood
             ,
             yet
             the
             scar
             in
             his
             name
             and
             reputation
             will
             remain
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               It
               brings
               destruction
               on
               a
               mans
               soul
               ,
               hurrying
               it
               into
               eternal
               torments
               in
               Hell
            
             ;
             the
             fire
             of
             Lust
             is
             fuel
             for
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
               He
               that
               committeth
               Adultery
               with
               a
               woman
               ,
               destroyeth
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             22.
             that
             is
             ,
             casteth
             himself
             headlong
             both
             body
             and
             soul
             into
             that
             lake
             ,
             which
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             .
             Sinner
             ,
             that
             fire
             below
             ,
             as
             hot
             as
             't
             is
             ,
             would
             if
             it
             be
             well
             considered
             ,
             be
             a
             cooler
             to
             this
             fire
             of
             Lust.
             When
             thou
             feelest
             Lust
             burn
             within
             thee
             ,
             then
             think
             of
             everlasting
             burnings
             .
          
           
             O
             young
             man
             ;
             dost
             thou
             love
             thy self
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             thou
             hast
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             love
             thy
             body
             ?
             abstain
             then
             from
             Fornication
             ,
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             sinnest
             against
             thine
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             bringest
             a
             Consumption
             and
             Rottenness
             upon
             it
             .
             Dost
             thou
             love
             thy
             goods
             ?
             then
             flee
             Fornication
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             to
             leave
             thee
             a
             beggar
             .
             Dost
             thou
             love
             thy
             credit
             ?
             abstain
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             dishonourable
             sin
             ,
             and
             will
             mark
             thee
             for
             one
             of
             the
             fools
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             cause
             thy
             name
             to
             rot
             and
             stink
             above
             ground
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             dost
             thou
             love
             thy
             soul
             ?
             abstain
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             's
             carrying
             down
             to
             the
             depth
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               For
               the
               Remedies
               against
               this
               sin
               ,
            
             the
             Scripture
             affordeth
             many
             ,
             I
             shall
             hint
             some
             of
             the
             most
             principal
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Resist
               those
               wanton
               and
               unclean
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               do
               either
               arise
               from
               thine
               own
               wicked
               heart
               ,
               or
               are
               cast
               in
               by
               Satan
               .
            
             Do
             not
             revolve
             them
             in
             thy
             mind
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             them
             to
             lodge
             within
             thee
             ,
             but
             with
             detestation
             presently
             reject
             them
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             away
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             prevent
             them
             in
             their
             conception
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             to
             destroy
             them
             in
             their
             birth
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             prove
             abortive
             .
             If
             thou
             suffer
             them
             to
             live
             ,
             they
             will
             receive
             growth
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             thine
             utter
             perdition
             .
             Who
             having
             fire
             cast
             into
             his
             bosome
             ,
             will
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             discerneth
             it
             ,
             cast
             it
             out
             ?
             Quench
             these
             sparks
             at
             their
             first
             kindling
             ,
             lest
             they
             break
             out
             into
             such
             a
             flame
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             quenched
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               Be
               very
               watchful
               as
               over
               thy
               outward
               senses
               ,
               so
               especially
               over
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               doors
               and
               windows
               of
               the
               soul
               to
               let
               in
               Lust.
            
             Hereupon
             Iob
             ,
             though
             an
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             Years
             ,
             durst
             not
             trust
             his
             eyes
             without
             a
             guard
             ,
             but
             ingaged
             himself
             by
             solemn
             Promise
             and
             Covenant
             not
             to
             stand
             gazing
             on
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             woman
             ;
             Iob
             31.
             1.
             
             Alexander
             refused
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             Darius
             his
             wife
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             incomparable
             beauty
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             Conquered
             the
             Husband
             ,
             should
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             Wife
             .
             Upon
             this
             ground
             it
             seems
             Zeleucus
             imposed
             that
             Law
             upon
             the
             Locrenses
             ,
             that
             the
             Adulterers
             eyes
             should
             be
             pulled
             out
             ,
             because
             sin
             entred
             in
             at
             those
             Casements
             ,
             therefore
             he
             would
             stop
             up
             the
             Windows
             .
          
           
             Hearken
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             hearken
             to
             that
             advice
             which
             we
             find
             given
             ,
             Ecclesiasticus
             9.
             8.
             
             
               Turn
               away
               thine
               eyes
               from
               beholding
               a
               beautiful
               woman
               ,
               and
               look
               not
               upon
               anothers
               Beauty
               ,
               for
               many
               have
               thereby
               perished
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Possess
               thy
               soul
               with
               a
               serious
               consideration
               of
               Gods
               all-seeing
               presence
               about
               thee
               ,
               wheresoever
               thou
               art
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             very
             Argument
             which
             Solomon
             useth
             to
             disswade
             the
             wanton
             young
             man
             from
             his
             filthy
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             Prov.
             5.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Why
               wilt
               thou
               my
               Son
               ,
               be
               ravished
               with
               a
               strange
               woman
               ,
               and
               embrace
               the
               bosome
               of
               a
               stranger
               ?
               For
               the
               wayes
               of
               man
               are
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               pondereth
               all
               his
               goings
               .
            
             Though
             the
             unclean
             person
             commit
             this
             sin
             never
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             will
             avail
             him
             little
             .
             It
             was
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             all-seeing
             presence
             ,
             that
             kept
             Ioseph
             from
             hearkening
             to
             the
             Adulterous
             sollicitations
             of
             his
             Mistris
             .
             
               How
               can
               I
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               do
               this
               great
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               sin
               against
               God
               ?
            
             Gen.
             39.
             9.
             
             Art
             thou
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             being
             espied
             or
             discovered
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             man
             ,
             yet
             consider
             the
             All-seeing
             eye
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Shun
               all
               means
               ;
               occasions
               ,
               and
               provocations
               unto
               Lust
               and
               Uncleanness
               .
            
             He
             that
             will
             shun
             any
             sin
             ,
             must
             avoid
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             ,
             else
             he
             will
             tempt
             God
             to
             give
             him
             up
             thereunto
             .
             The
             occasions
             and
             provocations
             of
             Lust
             are
             divers
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Fulness
               of
               Bread
               and
               Drink
               ,
               eating
               to
               Gluttony
               ,
               and
               drinking
               to
               Drunkenness
               .
            
             As
             Temperance
             is
             the
             best
             preserver
             of
             Chastity
             :
             So
             intemperance
             in
             Eating
             and
             
             Drinking
             is
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Uncleanness
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             wherewith
             the
             flame
             thereof
             is
             kindled
             and
             increased
             ,
             Ier.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               They
               were
               as
               fed
               Horses
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               every
               one
               Neighed
               after
               his
               Neighbours
               Wife
               :
            
             implying
             ,
             that
             when
             men
             are
             fed
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             like
             pampered
             Horses
             ,
             they
             will
             Neigh
             after
             their
             Neighbours
             Wives
             :
             But
             take
             away
             the
             fuel
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             Lust
             will
             soon
             go
             out
             .
             Whereupon
             Lycurgus
             to
             prevent
             all
             filthiness
             and
             uncleanness
             in
             Sparta
             ,
             prohibited
             all
             Feasts
             and
             Banquetings
             by
             a
             Law
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             were
             the
             Mothers
             of
             Wantonness
             and
             Voluptuousness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Filthy
               and
               obscene
               talk
               is
               another
               occasion
               and
               incentive
               of
               Lust.
            
             For
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             23.
             
             
               Evil
               communications
               corrupt
               good
               manners
            
             .
             Many
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             take
             too
             much
             liberty
             to
             themselves
             herein
             ,
             and
             make
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             do
             flatter
             themselves
             with
             a
             conceit
             of
             the
             purity
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             But
             let
             such
             know
             ,
             that
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             words
             do
             argue
             a
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             mind
             .
             Obscene
             words
             being
             but
             the
             excrements
             and
             overflowings
             of
             a
             carnal
             and
             corrupt
             heart
             :
             for
             
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               .
            
             Thy
             stinking
             breath
             smells
             of
             a
             foul
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Lascivious
               Pictures
               ,
               wherewith
               too
               many
               do
               adorn
               ,
               or
               rather
               disgrace
               their
               houses
               .
            
             For
             what
             are
             they
             indeed
             but
             dumb
             Orators
             to
             perswade
             to
             Lust
             ?
             and
             lively
             Presidents
             out
             of
             which
             a
             wanton
             heart
             will
             easily
             take
             out
             a
             pattern
             of
             Uncleanness
             for
             its
             own
             imitation
             ?
             They
             are
             worse
             than
             obscene
             words
             ,
             because
             they
             vanish
             ,
             and
             are
             gone
             :
             whereas
             lascivious
             Pictures
             do
             abide
             and
             infect
             many
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             .
             For
             it
             is
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             wanton
             objects
             do
             ingender
             wanton
             fancies
             and
             imaginations
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             filthy
             and
             unclean
             actions
             .
             Beware
             therefore
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             of
             gazing
             on
             lascivious
             Pictures
             ;
             rather
             turn
             away
             thine
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             inticing
             ,
             and
             bewitching
             vanities
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Stage-plays
             .
             Many
             of
             which
             are
             stuffed
             with
             filthy
             and
             obscene
             speeches
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             with
             many
             lascivious
             gestures
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             infect
             the
             mind
             with
             Effeminate
             Lust
             ,
             and
             dispose
             the
             
             heart
             for
             unclean
             and
             filthy
             actions
             .
             The
             Stage
             is
             a
             decoy
             for
             the
             Stews
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Undecent
               ,
               and
               garish
               attire
            
             .
             Men
             and
             Womens
             strange
             Apparel
             doth
             oft
             stir
             up
             Lust
             ,
             both
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             others
             also
             ;
             especially
             when
             such
             parts
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             covered
             ,
             are
             left
             naked
             .
             In
             Prov.
             7.
             10.
             
             a
             Strumpet
             is
             set
             forth
             to
             allure
             others
             by
             her
             Apparel
             .
             Aesop
             said
             wittily
             to
             a
             Gallant
             wantonly
             attired
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               did
               it
               to
               please
               men
               ,
               he
               was
               but
               a
               Fool
               ,
               for
               no
               wise
               man
               would
               account
               the
               better
               of
               him
               :
               And
               if
               he
               did
               it
               to
               please
               Women
               ,
               he
               was
               but
               a
               Knave
               ,
               and
               meant
               unchastly
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             ordinary
             occasions
             of
             Lust
             ,
             and
             provocations
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             ought
             carefully
             to
             be
             shunned
             ,
             and
             avoided
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Another
               remedy
               against
               fleshly
               lusts
               ,
               is
               to
               busie
               thy self
               diligently
               in
               thy
               Calling
               .
            
             By
             this
             means
             the
             body
             of
             man
             is
             exercised
             ,
             and
             his
             mind
             imployed
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             from
             idleness
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             Lust.
             Idleness
             is
             noted
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             
             Sodom's
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             49.
             
             This
             also
             is
             noted
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             
             David's
             committing
             Adultery
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             when
             men
             are
             idle
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             business
             but
             to
             sin
             :
             but
             when
             men
             are
             busie
             in
             their
             Calling
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             no
             leisure
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Flee
               unto
               God
               by
               earnest
               and
               hearty
               Prayer
               ,
               for
               power
               and
               strength
               against
               the
               power
               of
               thy
               lusts
               and
               corruptions
               .
            
             Beg
             of
             him
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             cast
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             out
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             indue
             thee
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             inable
             thee
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             mortifie
             and
             subdue
             all
             sinful
             lusts
             ,
             all
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             and
             evil
             concupiscence
             .
             This
             was
             the
             remedy
             which
             Paul
             used
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             when
             he
             felt
             
               the
               thorn
               in
               his
               flesh
            
             ,
             which
             some
             Divines
             interpret
             to
             be
             
               lustful
               motions
               stirring
               in
               him
               :
               For
               this
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               besought
               the
               Lord
               thrice
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             8.
             and
             though
             he
             was
             not
             thereupon
             wholly
             delivered
             from
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             found
             Grace
             sufficient
             for
             his
             support
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             overcome
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             If
             these
             means
             prevail
             not
             ,
             
               use
               the
               benefit
               of
               lawful
               Marriage
               .
               To
               avoid
               Fornication
               ,
               let
               every
               man
               have
               his
               own
               Wife
               ,
               and
               let
               every
               Woman
               have
               her
               own
               Husband
               ,
            
             
             ●…
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             
             And
             vers
             .
             9.
             
             
               Such
               as
               cannot
               contain
               themselves
               ,
               let
               them
               Marry
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               better
               to
               Marry
               ,
               than
               to
               burn
               ,
            
             Many
             there
             are
             who
             give
             Satan
             too
             great
             advantage
             against
             themselves
             ,
             by
             neglecting
             this
             remedy
             of
             Marriage
             .
             The
             Popes
             forbidding
             Priests
             to
             Marry
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             Continency
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             most
             abominable
             uncleannesses
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XV.
               Of
               Prophane
               and
               rash
               Swearing
               ,
            
             which
             is
             another
             Vice
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               ANother
               Vice
               whereunto
               Young
               Men
               are
               addicted
               ,
               is
               prophane
               and
               rash
               Swearing
               ,
            
             which
             our
             Saviour
             expresly
             forbiddeth
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             34.
             
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             in
             your
             ordinary
             communication
             :
             
               But
               let
               your
               communication
               be
               Yea
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               Nay
               ,
               Nay
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               than
               these
               ,
               cometh
               of
               evil
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             that
             evil
             one
             ,
             vers
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             This
             Vain
             swearing
             is
             a
             Vice
             which
             ill
             becometh
             any
             ,
             much
             more
             those
             who
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             Christianity
             :
             for
             a
             Christians
             speech
             should
             be
             seasoned
             with
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             prophane
             Oaths
             ;
             it
             should
             be
             savoury
             ,
             ministring
             Grace
             to
             the
             hearers
             ;
             and
             not
             unsavoury
             ,
             ministring
             nothing
             but
             sin
             ,
             or
             scandal
             .
          
           
             Swearing
             in
             our
             ordinary
             discourse
             is
             an
             undoubted
             evidence
             of
             a
             prophane
             person
             ,
             who
             maketh
             no
             Conscience
             of
             any
             sin
             :
             for
             what
             sin
             will
             he
             forbear
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             forbear
             this
             unprofitable
             sin
             of
             Swearing
             ?
             whereas
             other
             sins
             have
             their
             several
             baits
             and
             temptations
             to
             allure
             men
             thereunto
             ;
             some
             the
             bait
             of
             profit
             ,
             some
             of
             honour
             ,
             some
             of
             pleasure
             .
             This
             sin
             of
             Swearing
             hath
             neither
             of
             them
             .
             It
             brings
             no
             profit
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             great
             loss
             ,
             even
             the
             loss
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             .
             Neither
             doth
             it
             yield
             any
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             unless
             a
             man
             should
             ,
             (
             like
             the
             Devil
             himself
             )
             take
             a
             hellish
             pleasure
             in
             acting
             sin
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             .
             
             And
             what
             credit
             doth
             it
             procure
             ,
             unless
             amongst
             such
             debauched
             ones
             ,
             whose
             applause
             is
             a
             reproach
             ?
             Therefore
             I
             may
             with
             confidence
             affirm
             ,
             
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               maketh
               no
               Conscience
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               worldly
               advantage
               to
               induce
               thereunto
               ,
               will
               make
               less
               Conscience
               of
               other
               sins
               ,
               which
               have
               stronger
               temptations
               ,
               and
               feed
               the
               sinner
               with
               expectations
               of
               advantage
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             let
             me
             prevail
             with
             thee
             deeply
             to
             abhor
             ,
             and
             watch
             diligently
             against
             this
             wicked
             ,
             and
             most
             unreasonable
             practice
             .
             Remember
             the
             account
             thou
             must
             make
             at
             the
             dreadful
             day
             :
             An
             account
             must
             be
             given
             of
             
               every
               idle
               word
            
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             
               every
               vain
               and
               bloody
               Oath
            
             .
             If
             they
             shall
             not
             escape
             unpunished
             who
             have
             spoken
             idly
             ,
             and
             vainly
             ,
             how
             fearful
             shall
             their
             condemnation
             be
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             ordinary
             discourse
             have
             most
             impiously
             and
             prophanely
             abused
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             most
             Great
             and
             holy
             God
             ?
          
           
             
               I
               know
               there
               are
               several
               vain
               excuses
               common
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               men
               for
               this
               sin
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               weighed
               in
               the
               Ballance
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               very
               light
               .
            
          
           
             I.
             Some
             excuse
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             use
             only
             small
             and
             little
             Oaths
             ,
             as
             Faith
             and
             Troth
             ,
             forbearing
             great
             Oaths
             ,
             
               as
               to
               swear
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               Little
               Oaths
               are
               sins
            
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             hath
             expresly
             forbidden
             all
             kind
             of
             Oaths
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             34.
             
             Suppose
             that
             to
             swear
             by
             Faith
             and
             Troth
             be
             not
             so
             heynous
             a
             sin
             ,
             as
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             condemned
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Little
               Oaths
               are
               great
               sins
               .
               God
               will
               not
               hold
               such
               guiltless
               .
            
             To
             be
             held
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
             notes
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               be
               under
               a
               merit
               of
               everlasting
               wrath
               .
            
             By
             thy
             little
             Oaths
             thou
             deservest
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             great
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Guilt
               notes
               an
               obligation
               to
               wrath
               .
            
             These
             Oaths
             are
             Bonds
             by
             which
             thou
             art
             bound
             over
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Great
             Day
             :
             and
             when
             there
             it
             shall
             be
             demanded
             ,
             
               Guilty
               ,
               or
               not
               Guilty
            
             ?
             these
             only
             will
             prove
             thee
             guilty
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Little
               Oaths
               are
               leading
               sins
            
             .
             As
             he
             that
             accustometh
             himself
             to
             pilfer
             small
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             Judgment
             
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             at
             length
             fall
             to
             steal
             greater
             things
             ,
             from
             a
             Pin
             to
             a
             Peny
             ,
             from
             a
             Peny
             to
             a
             Pound
             .
             So
             he
             that
             accustometh
             himself
             to
             these
             smaller
             Oaths
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             at
             length
             fall
             to
             swear
             most
             horrid
             and
             hellish
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             stick
             at
             none
             .
          
           
             II.
             Some
             excuse
             themselves
             by
             saying
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             believed
             ,
             except
             they
             swear
             ,
             and
             second
             their
             words
             with
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           
             A.
             
               Thou
               wilt
               rather
               be
               less
               believed
               for
               thine
               Oath
               .
            
             Certainly
             every
             honest
             man
             will
             be
             jealous
             and
             suspitious
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             mans
             words
             ,
             who
             hath
             seconded
             them
             with
             an
             Oath
             ;
             because
             he
             who
             maketh
             no
             Conscience
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             will
             make
             as
             little
             Conscience
             of
             a
             Lye
             :
             he
             that
             maketh
             no
             Conscience
             of
             dishonouring
             God
             by
             taking
             his
             Name
             in
             vain
             ,
             will
             make
             little
             Conscience
             of
             deceiving
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             a
             Lye.
             
          
           
             III.
             Some
             alledge
             that
             Oaths
             are
             a
             Grace
             to
             their
             Speech
             .
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               Iust
               such
               a
               Grace
               as
               a
               Blister
               ,
               or
               Carbuncle
               is
               to
               the
               Face
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               Grace
               and
               Credit
               is
               dear
               bought
               ,
               that
               is
               gained
               by
               pawning
               their
               Souls
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             IV.
             Some
             excuse
             themselves
             by
             saying
             ,
             they
             utterly
             detest
             Swearing
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             so
             long
             accustomed
             themselves
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             how
             to
             leave
             it
             .
          
           
             A.
             In
             pleading
             long
             custom
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             at
             all
             excuse
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             accuse
             thy self
             .
             For
             it
             is
             as
             if
             the
             Thief
             should
             plead
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             so
             long
             accustomed
             to
             pilfring
             and
             stealing
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             now
             leave
             it
             :
             Would
             the
             Judge
             take
             this
             excuse
             for
             good
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             sooner
             condemn
             him
             ,
             as
             more
             justly
             deserving
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             If
             Custom
             will
             not
             excuse
             the
             Thief
             for
             his
             Stealing
             ,
             nor
             the
             Adulterer
             for
             his
             Whoring
             ,
             how
             shall
             it
             excuse
             the
             Swearer
             for
             his
             swearing
             ?
             For
             every
             sin
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             common
             and
             customable
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             heynous
             and
             detestable
             .
             If
             once
             to
             swear
             vainly
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             then
             is
             customary
             Swearing
             a
             crying
             sin
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             incur
             the
             higher
             condemnation
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ▪
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             an
             evil
             Custom
             is
             better
             broken
             than
             kept
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             an
             evil
             Custom
             as
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             hard
             yet
             't
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             broken
             :
             say
             not
             any
             more
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             leave
             it
             ,
             thou
             must
             leave
             it
             ,
             or
             die
             :
             thou
             must
             break
             this
             custom
             ,
             or
             it
             will
             break
             thy
             back
             ,
             and
             undo
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             To
             help
             such
             as
             have
             long
             accustomed
             themselves
             to
             Swearing
             in
             their
             ordinary
             discourse
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             them
             these
             few
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Believe
               thy
               present
               condition
               to
               be
               very
               sad
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               thou
               livest
               in
               this
               sin
               .
            
             What
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             canst
             thou
             have
             without
             true
             and
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Keep
               a
               narrow
               warch
               over
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               not
               offend
               in
               this
               kind
               any
               more
               .
            
             And
             if
             thou
             hast
             been
             so
             long
             accustomed
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             even
             despairest
             of
             leaving
             it
             off
             at
             once
             ,
             labour
             to
             leave
             it
             by
             degrees
             .
             Resolve
             whatsoever
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             to
             keep
             such
             a
             narrow
             watch
             over
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             that
             (
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             )
             thou
             wilt
             not
             swear
             for
             the
             space
             of
             an
             whole
             day
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             got
             so
             far
             the
             Victory
             over
             thy
             former
             evil
             custom
             ,
             then
             take
             a
             longer
             ,
             and
             a
             longer
             time
             :
             and
             so
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             quite
             forget
             thine
             old
             and
             wicked
             custom
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Break
               this
               old
               and
               wicked
               custom
               ,
               by
               taking
               up
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               better
               :
            
             Accustom
             thy self
             to
             serious
             and
             savoury
             discourse
             :
             let
             thy
             Speech
             be
             full
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             empty
             of
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Seriously
               lay
               to
               heart
               those
               Iudgments
               that
               from
               time
               to
               time
               have
               been
               executed
               on
               Swearer
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               many
               ,
               and
               grievous
               .
            
             Some
             dying
             with
             flaming
             heat
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Fire
             of
             Hell
             were
             there
             already
             kindled
             :
             Othe●●●●ing
             with
             swoln
             tongues
             ,
             and
             distorted
             mouths
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             foulness
             of
             their
             sin
             by
             the
             strangeness
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             was
             a
             common
             Swearer
             ,
             upon
             every
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             ;
             wh●…h
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lord
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             sent
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             mouth
             ,
             as
             eat
             
             out
             his
             Tongue
             ,
             the
             very
             instrument
             wherewith
             he
             had
             so
             abused
             the
             name
             of
             God.
             I
             have
             likewise
             met
             in
             Authors
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             the
             company
             of
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             swore
             most
             dreadfully
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             reproved
             by
             some
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             swore
             more
             and
             more
             .
             At
             length
             as
             they
             were
             going
             over
             a
             Bridge
             in
             their
             journey
             ,
             which
             went
             over
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             this
             swearer
             so
             spurred
             his
             Horse
             ,
             as
             he
             sprang
             clean
             over
             the
             Bridge
             with
             the
             man
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             going
             cryed
             ,
             
               horse
               and
               man
               and
               all
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             remarks
             of
             the
             Divine
             vengeance
             thou
             maist
             fall
             under
             here
             ;
             but
             O
             what
             remains
             to
             be
             look'd
             for
             hereafter
             ?
             These
             Oaths
             which
             now
             vanish
             with
             the
             speaking
             ,
             and
             fly
             into
             the
             wind
             ,
             will
             all
             meet
             thee
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             there
             those
             darts
             which
             thou
             hast
             thrown
             up
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             all
             be
             fired
             ,
             and
             stick
             in
             thy
             heart
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             consider
             therefore
             what
             folly
             and
             madness
             it
             is
             for
             thee
             to
             hazard
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             expose
             thy
             soul
             (
             which
             is
             of
             more
             worth
             unto
             thee
             than
             ten
             thousand
             Worlds
             )
             to
             the
             suffering
             of
             all
             these
             fearful
             punishments
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             just
             nothing
             ,
             for
             a
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             sin
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             good
             neither
             to
             soul
             ,
             or
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             Lying
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Vice
             whereunto
             Young
             men
             are
             addicted
             .
          
           
             VI.
             ANother
             Vice
             whereunto
             Young
             men
             are
             addicted
             is
             Lying
             ,
             which
             doth
             usually
             accompany
             swearing
             ;
             Therefore
             Hos.
             4.
             2.
             we
             find
             swearing
             and
             lying
             yoaked
             together
             .
             Common
             Swearers
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             do
             ordinarily
             twit
             those
             who
             make
             Conscience
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             
               that
               though
               they
               will
               not
               swear
               ,
               yet
               they
               can
               lye
               .
            
             But
             sure
             we
             are
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             make
             no
             Conscience
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             will
             make
             less
             Conscience
             of
             a
             lye
             :
             they
             who
             
             make
             no
             bones
             of
             dishonouring
             God
             by
             taking
             his
             name
             in
             vain
             ,
             will
             make
             no
             bones
             of
             deceiving
             their
             Neighbour
             by
             a
             Lye.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             opening
             this
             Vice
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 a
                 Lye
                 is
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 What
                 be
                 the
                 kinds
                 and
                 sorts
                 of
                 Lyes
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 greatness
                 and
                 heynousness
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Some
                 Motives
                 and
                 Arguments
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I.
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             
               A
               Lye
               is
               a
               deceitful
               expression
               of
               ones
               mind
               against
               his
               mind
               .
            
             Or
             ▪
             
               It
               is
               à
               speaking
               an
               untruth
               wittingly
               and
               willingly
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               deceive
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             For
             the
             sorts
             or
             kinds
             of
             Lyes
             ,
             They
             are
             commonly
             three
             ,
             viz.
             An
             Officious
             .
             A
             Sporting
             .
             And
             a
             
               Pernicious
               Lye.
            
             
          
           
             An
             Officious
             Lye
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             to
             prevent
             some
             danger
             ,
             or
             procure
             some
             good
             ,
             either
             to
             our selves
             or
             neighbour
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             are
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Midwives
               of
               Aegypts
            
             Lye
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             19.
             
             Rahabs
             Lye
             ,
             Iosh.
             2.
             4.
             
             Michaels
             Lye
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             A
             Sporting
             Lye
             ,
             or
             a
             Lye
             in
             jest
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             made
             meerly
             to
             make
             one
             merry
             ,
             to
             pass
             away
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             ;
             such
             are
             old
             Wives
             tales
             of
             
               Robbin-hood
               ,
               Fortunatus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Pernicious
            
             Lye
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             made
             for
             some
             evil
             ,
             hurtful
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             intent
             against
             our
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Are
             all
             these
             kind
             of
             Lyes
             sinful
             ?
          
           
             A.
             Yea.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             last
             none
             can
             doubt
             .
             It
             's
             a
             sin
             against
             truth
             in
             the
             general
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             And
             a
             sin
             against
             love
             and
             mercy
             in
             the
             end
             and
             intent
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             second
             ,
             namely
             
               a
               Sporting
               Lye
            
             ,
             no
             great
             doubt
             is
             made
             ;
             for
             to
             say
             the
             least
             of
             it
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             against
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             an
             unwarrantable
             ,
             and
             an
             idle
             mispending
             of
             precious
             time
             ,
             which
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             redeemed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             third
             ,
             namely
             an
             
               Officious
               Lye
            
             ,
             though
             some
             make
             doubt
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             sinful
             ,
             and
             unlawful
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Scripture
             maketh
             no
             difference
             or
             distinction
             of
             a
             Lye
             when
             it
             condemns
             it
             :
             but
             indefinitly
             ,
             and
             generally
             forbids
             ,
             and
             condemns
             
               all
               manner
               of
               Lying
            
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Officious
             Lye
             is
             a
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             which
             is
             committed
             against
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             make
             never
             so
             much
             for
             man
             ,
             is
             sin
             .
             But
             every
             Lye
             is
             committed
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             in
             every
             thing
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             must
             approve
             all
             our
             actions
             to
             him
             ;
             therefore
             before
             him
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             with
             our
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             Consciences
             we
             know
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             to
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             God
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Men
             may
             not
             Lye
             for
             God
             ,
             much
             less
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             Isa.
             61.
             8.
             
             
               I
               hate
               Robbery
               for
               Burnt-Offering
            
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hates
             to
             be
             served
             by
             Theft
             ,
             does
             as
             much
             hate
             to
             be
             served
             by
             a
             Lye.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             Many
             Saints
             ,
             and
             holy
             servants
             of
             God
             have
             used
             '
             this
             Officious
             Lye
             ,
             as
             Rebecca
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             Gen.
             27.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             2.
             
          
           
             A.
             
               The
               best
               have
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               to
               follow
               their
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               to
               fear
               their
               faults
               .
            
             Their
             faults
             were
             never
             recorded
             for
             our
             imitation
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Yea
             but
             God
             commendeth
             and
             rewarded
             many
             for
             their
             Officious
             Lye.
             
          
           
             A.
             
               It
               is
               not
               so
               .
               God
               never
               commended
               ,
               nor
               rewarded
               any
               for
               their
               Lye
            
             ;
             Indeed
             many
             did
             excellent
             works
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             yet
             been
             better
             had
             they
             not
             used
             a
             Lye
             )
             as
             Rahah
             ,
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Midwives
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             In
             their
             works
             they
             gave
             great
             testimony
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             though
             in
             their
             Lye
             of
             their
             frailty
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             their
             faith
             which
             God
             commended
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             they
             did
             ,
             not
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             them
             ,
             for
             therein
             they
             failed
             ,
             and
             God
             was
             merciful
             to
             them
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             Lyes
             .
          
           
             III.
             For
             the
             third
             particular
             ,
             namely
             
               The
               greatness
               and
               heinousness
               of
               this
               sin
               of
               Lying
               .
            
             Surely
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             lightly
             accounted
             of
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             commonly
             committed
             ,
             it
             's
             one
             of
             the
             most
             heinous
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               that
               it
               is
               so
               full
               of
               infamy
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               make
               no
               Conscience
               of
               any
               sin
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               endure
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               a
               Lye.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               tends
               to
               the
               utter
               overthrow
               of
               humane
               Society
               .
            
             For
             what
             comfortable
             Society
             ,
             or
             commerce
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             where
             men
             regard
             not
             what
             they
             say
             ?
             How
             shall
             a
             man
             know
             what
             to
             look
             for
             ,
             or
             what
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             unless
             
             men
             speak
             the
             truth
             one
             to
             another
             ?
             He
             that
             uses
             to
             Lye
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             be
             believed
             when
             he
             speaks
             truth
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Lyars
               in
               Scripture
               are
               reckoned
               amongst
               Murtherers
               ,
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               other
               heinous
               sinners
               ,
               whose
               lot
               and
               portion
               ,
               without
               true
               and
               unfeigned
               Repentance
               ,
               will
               be
               hell-fire
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               8.
               
               But
               the
               Fearful
               and
               Unbelivers
               ,
               and
               Murtherers
               ,
               and
               whore-mongers
               ,
               and
               Sorcerers
               ,
               and
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               all
               Lyars
               ,
               shall
               have
               their
               part
               in
               the
               Lake
               which
               burneth
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               heinousness
               of
               Lying
               appeareth
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               against
               knowledge
               and
               Conscience
               .
            
             It
             cannot
             be
             committed
             ignorantly
             ,
             but
             against
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             consequently
             against
             Conscience
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             past
             feeling
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               heinousness
               of
               this
               sin
               appears
               in
               that
               it
               is
               ordinarily
               an
               aggravation
               of
               other
               sins
            
             It
             is
             often
             made
             use
             of
             as
             a
             covering
             for
             sin
             .
             When
             men
             are
             faulty
             ,
             a
             Lie
             must
             be
             contrived
             to
             conceal
             the
             matter
             .
             
               Thy
               Servant
               went
               no
               whither
            
             ,
             said
             Gehazi
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             taking
             a
             Bribe
             .
             Let
             his
             Leprosie
             speak
             what
             advantage
             his
             Lye
             got
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Dare
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               nothing
               can
               need
               a
               Lye.
            
             
               A
               Fault
               that
               needs
               it
               most
               ,
               grows
               two
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             
             Herbert's
             Divine
             Poem
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             men
             ,
             I
             appeal
             to
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             many
             wayes
             made
             your selves
             guilty
             of
             this
             most
             heinous
             ,
             and
             odious
             sin
             of
             Lying
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             your
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             and
             trading
             .
             Have
             you
             not
             oft-times
             said
             in
             selling
             your
             commodities
             ,
             
               It
               is
               good
               ,
               yea
               very
               good
               ,
               and
               no
               better
               to
               be
               had
               for
               money
               ,
            
             when
             you
             know
             it
             is
             naught
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             often
             said
             ,
             
               That
               such
               a
               commodity
               stood
               you
               in
               so
               much
               ,
            
             when
             as
             indeed
             it
             cost
             you
             far
             less
             ?
             and
             
               that
               you
               were
               offered
               such
               and
               such
               a
               price
               for
               the
               same
               ,
            
             when
             as
             in
             truth
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ?
          
           
             Motives
             or
             Arguments
             against
             the
             sin
             of
             Lying
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               as
               expresly
               against
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Law
               as
               any
               other
               sin
               .
            
             Read
             Lev.
             19.
             11.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               steal
               ,
               neither
               deal
               falsly
               ,
               neither
               lye
               one
               to
               another
               .
            
             And
             Col
             :
             3.
             9.
             
             
               Lye
               not
               one
               to
               another
            
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               Lying
               is
               a
               mark
               of
               the
               Devils
               Children
               ,
            
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               of
               your
               Father
               the
               Devil
               —
               he
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               truth
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               not
               truth
               in
               him
               .
               When
               he
               speaketh
               a
               lye
               ,
               he
               speaketh
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               Lyar
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               it
               .
            
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             are
             
               Children
               that
               will
               not
               Lye
            
             ,
             Isa.
             63.
             8.
             
             Satan
             is
             said
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             3.
             
             
               To
               fill
               the
               heart
               to
               Lye.
               Why
               hath
               Satan
               filled
               thine
               heart
               to
               Lye
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
            
          
           
             Speak
             Lyar
             ,
             when
             thou
             speakest
             a
             Lye
             ,
             whose
             Language
             is
             this
             ?
             't
             is
             the
             
               Devils
               Mother-tongue
            
             :
             whenever
             thou
             hast
             a
             Lye
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             the
             Devil
             is
             in
             thine
             heart
             .
             But
             whose
             Child
             art
             thou
             the
             while
             ?
             none
             of
             Gods
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             :
             't
             is
             sure
             thou
             art
             the
             Devils
             Child
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             .
             O
             Friend
             ,
             is
             it
             nothing
             to
             be
             the
             Devils
             Child
             ?
             and
             to
             have
             thine
             own
             tongue
             proclaiming
             it
             ?
             It
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             if
             thou
             use
             this
             trade
             ,
             ere
             thou
             be
             carryed
             down
             to
             thy
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Lyars
             ,
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               reward
               of
               a
               Lyar
               even
               among
               men
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               the
               truth
               .
            
             Common
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             one
             being
             once
             found
             in
             a
             Lye
             ,
             is
             hardly
             after
             believed
             ,
             but
             is
             scorned
             as
             a
             man
             of
             no
             credit
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               As
               this
               sin
               is
               hateful
               in
               it self
               unto
               God
               ,
               so
               it
               makes
               the
               practisers
               thereof
               to
               be
               odious
               and
               abominable
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Prov.
             6.
             16.
             
             
               These
               things
               doth
               the
               Lord
               hate
               ,
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               abomination
               unto
               him
               ,
               A
               proud
               look
               ,
               a
               lying
               tongue
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Though
             God
             hates
             and
             abhors
             all
             sin
             ,
             yet
             some
             are
             more
             abominable
             unto
             him
             than
             others
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Lying
             is
             one
             .
             And
             Prov.
             12.
             22.
             
             
               Lying
               lips
               are
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             O
             Young
             men
             ,
             how
             should
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             effectually
             prevail
             with
             you
             to
             keep
             a
             strict
             watch
             over
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             break
             not
             forth
             into
             this
             sin
             of
             Lying
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             exhorteth
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             25.
             
             
               Putting
               away
               lying
               speak
               every
               man
               truth
               with
               his
               Neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             Obj.
             Some
             object
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             living
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             no
             thriving
             ,
             without
             lying
             .
             To
             tye
             our selves
             alwayes
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             hinderance
             to
             our
             profit
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             
               That
               profit
               thou
               gettest
               by
               Lying
               ,
               will
               be
               little
               profitable
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             For
             thereby
             thou
             sellest
             thy
             Soul
             unto
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             a
             miserable
             bargain
             ,
             where
             the
             Soul
             is
             given
             in
             to
             boot
             for
             some
             trifling
             gain
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             ransomed
             with
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Men
             commonly
             think
             ,
             that
             that
             gain
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             comes
             easily
             in
             ,
             that
             is
             gotten
             by
             lying
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             what
             sweetness
             or
             comfort
             can
             there
             be
             in
             that
             gain
             ,
             that
             brings
             Gods
             Curse
             with
             it
             ?
             Will
             thy
             gain
             (
             if
             it
             were
             the
             gaining
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             )
             be
             able
             to
             countervail
             the
             loss
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             thine
             own
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             think
             on
             these
             things
             :
             And
             whatever
             thy
             Trade
             be
             ,
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Trade
             of
             Lying
             .
             Now
             that
             thou
             art
             setting
             up
             thy
             Trade
             ,
             let
             not
             Lying
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             a
             great
             stock
             going
             in
             almost
             every
             Trade
             )
             have
             any
             thing
             in
             thine
             .
             Resolve
             to
             be
             true
             and
             honest
             ;
             content
             thy self
             with
             righteous
             gains
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             wilt
             yet
             be
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             never
             henceforth
             count
             that
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             is
             thy
             Father
             :
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             lye
             unto
             men
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             not
             lye
             unto
             thee
             :
             he
             that
             is
             true
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             will
             be
             true
             in
             his
             threatnings
             .
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               Lyars
               shall
               be
               shut
               out
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               lake
               of
               fire
               :
            
             God
             will
             not
             lye
             unto
             thee
             .
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             practice
             ,
             Hell
             will
             be
             thy
             place
             ,
             and
             thy
             portion
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVII
            
             .
             Of
             Back-biting
             ,
             or
             Tale-bearing
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Vice
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             addicted
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             ANother
             sin
             whereunto
             Youth
             is
             subject
             ,
             is
             Back-biting
             ,
             or
             Tale-bearing
             ,
             which
             is
             
               a
               malicious
               defaming
               ▪
               of
               a
               man
               behind
               his
               back
               ,
            
             an
             
               uncharitable
               blazing
               abroad
               his
               failings
               and
               infirmities
               .
            
             This
             we
             find
             expresly
             forbidden
             by
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             16.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               go
               up
               and
               down
               as
               a
               Tale-bearer
               among
               thy
               People
               ,
            
             publishing
             those
             faults
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             concealed
             .
             The
             word
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             signifieth
             
             a
             walking
             about
             with
             Tales
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Pedler
             with
             Wares
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Pedler
             having
             gathered
             up
             several
             Wares
             from
             several
             persons
             ,
             carrieth
             them
             up
             and
             down
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             open
             his
             Pack
             in
             every
             place
             where
             he
             comes
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             Back-biters
             ,
             and
             Tale-bearers
             ,
             having
             gathered
             up
             an
             evil
             Pack
             ,
             the
             Rags
             and
             Scabs
             ,
             the
             sores
             and
             faults
             of
             Gods
             People
             from
             several
             persons
             ,
             carry
             them
             up
             and
             down
             from
             house
             to
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             uncover
             ,
             and
             vend
             them
             ;
             not
             taking
             any
             notice
             the
             mean
             while
             of
             their
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             good
             deeds
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             far
             more
             than
             their
             failings
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             they
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             resembled
             to
             the
             Beetle
             ,
             or
             Horse-fly
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             flieth
             into
             a
             Field
             full
             of
             sweet
             Flowers
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             filthy
             dung
             in
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             light
             upon
             that
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             sweet
             Flowers
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             Tale-bearer
             apt
             to
             pass
             by
             all
             the
             good
             things
             that
             are
             in
             Professors
             ;
             but
             their
             slips
             and
             infirmities
             he
             gladly
             observes
             ,
             and
             with
             delight
             can
             speak
             of
             them
             .
             But
             as
             our
             Saviour
             speaketh
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             3.
             
             
               Why
               beholdest
               thou
               the
               Mote
               that
               is
               in
               thy
               Brothers
               eye
               ?
            
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             curious
             an
             observer
             of
             his
             smallest
             infirmities
             ?
             think
             on
             thine
             own
             Beam
             ,
             the
             greater
             evils
             which
             thou
             mayst
             find
             in
             thy self
             ,
             and
             this
             would
             silence
             thy
             reproaches
             of
             thy
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Surely
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             so
             narrowly
             pry
             into
             all
             the
             faults
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             as
             we
             who
             are
             Fellow-servants
             do
             into
             the
             infirmities
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             who
             were
             able
             to
             abide
             it
             ?
             And
             should
             we
             pry
             into
             ,
             and
             so
             freely
             publish
             our
             own
             naughtiness
             ,
             the
             pride
             ,
             the
             follies
             ,
             the
             frowardness
             of
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             our
             Brethrens
             ,
             what
             a
             name
             should
             we
             get
             us
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Let
             us
             rather
             in
             this
             shew
             our selves
             the
             Children
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             .
             As
             he
             doth
             unwillingly
             see
             the
             faults
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             passeth
             by
             many
             of
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             Micah
             7.
             18.
             so
             let
             us
             be
             loth
             to
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Gods
             Children
             ,
             but
             rather
             pass
             them
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Garment
             of
             Charity
             cover
             their
             nakedness
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             we
             may
             judge
             the
             Tree
             by
             the
             Fruit
             :
             If
             we
             see
             a
             man
             apparently
             guilty
             of
             lewd
             ,
             scandalous
             
             sins
             ,
             and
             impenitently
             continuing
             in
             them
             ,
             we
             may
             (
             leaving
             his
             final
             damnation
             to
             the
             Searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             )
             judge
             and
             censure
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             a
             most
             wretched
             estate
             .
             But
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             too
             Critical
             in
             observing
             the
             slips
             and
             infirmities
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             then
             without
             sufficient
             reason
             ,
             and
             with
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             unto
             others
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             preventing
             whereof
             ,
             I
             would
             commend
             unto
             you
             that
             Lesson
             which
             the
             Heathen
             Philosopher
             taught
             his
             Schollars
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               In
               the
               seeing
               or
               hearing
               other
               mens
               faults
               to
               inquire
               ,
               Numquid
               ego
               tale
               ?
            
             whether
             I
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ?
             or
             whether
             I
             may
             not
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             worse
             ?
             For
             there
             is
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             that
             Original
             corruption
             ,
             which
             containeth
             in
             it
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             sins
             ,
             which
             would
             spring
             forth
             in
             us
             as
             notoriously
             as
             in
             others
             ,
             did
             not
             God
             keep
             them
             down
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             renewing
             or
             restraining
             Grace
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             this
             Original
             corruption
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             us
             have
             a
             disposition
             to
             the
             vilest
             sins
             :
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
             
               Brethren
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               be
               overtaken
               with
               a
               fault
               ,
               ye
               which
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               restore
               such
               an
               one
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               meekness
               ,
               considering
               thy self
               ,
               least
               thou
               also
               be
               tempted
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             considering
             thine
             own
             frailty
             ,
             how
             thou
             mayst
             easily
             be
             overtaken
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             like
             ,
             or
             a
             greater
             sin
             :
             therefore
             deal
             as
             mildly
             and
             mercifully
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             thou
             wouldst
             others
             should
             deal
             with
             thee
             ;
             or
             thou
             art
             like
             to
             find
             the
             same
             measure
             from
             others
             ,
             to
             find
             others
             as
             ready
             to
             censure
             and
             judge
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             thy
             Brother
             ;
             who
             will
             have
             as
             little
             care
             of
             thy
             Credit
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             had
             of
             his
             .
             For
             it
             oft
             falls
             out
             by
             the
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             lavish
             in
             publishing
             their
             Brothers
             failings
             ,
             do
             find
             others
             as
             forward
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             spread
             their
             faults
             .
             
               Do
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               done
               by
               :
            
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             be
             evil
             spoken
             of
             ?
             speak
             not
             evil
             of
             others
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             be
             made
             a
             by-word
             ,
             and
             a
             reproach
             ,
             and
             a
             Table-talk
             thy self
             ?
             let
             not
             others
             be
             made
             so
             by
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             well
             ordering
             our
             Thoughts
             .
          
           
             HAving
             shewed
             sundry
             Vices
             whereunto
             Young
             Men
             are
             much
             addicted
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             carefully
             avoid
             the
             same
             ;
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             another
             direction
             for
             the
             leading
             a
             godly
             and
             gracious
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ;
             
               Keep
               a
               strict
               watch
               over
               thy self
               in
               those
               things
               which
               concern
               thine
               own
               person
               .
            
             For
             thy
             help
             therein
             ,
             observe
             these
             Rules
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Be
               careful
               of
               thy
               thoughts
            
             .
             Care
             of
             ,
             and
             about
             thoughts
             ,
             is
             a
             special
             discovery
             of
             a
             godly
             man.
             Other
             men
             do
             seldom
             any
             more
             than
             wash
             the
             out-side
             ,
             let
             what
             will
             lodge
             within
             them
             :
             Or
             if
             Conscience
             sometimes
             put
             them
             upon
             a
             restraint
             of
             inward
             passions
             ,
             and
             lusts
             ,
             yet
             when
             do
             we
             find
             any
             of
             them
             make
             Conscience
             of
             a
             thought
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             keeping
             thy
             thoughts
             in
             order
             ,
             put
             these
             things
             in
             practice
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Give
               God
               thy
               first
               thoughts
            
             ,
             by
             prepossessing
             thine
             heart
             at
             thy
             first
             awaking
             with
             thoughts
             of
             his
             infinite
             Purity
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Excellencies
             in
             him
             .
             Thus
             did
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             139.
             18.
             
             
               When
               I
               awake
               ,
               I
               am
               still
               with
               thee
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             I
             awake
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             are
             upon
             thee
             ,
             meditating
             on
             thy
             Word
             and
             works
             ;
             whereby
             his
             heart
             was
             exceedingly
             fenced
             and
             guarded
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             suggestions
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             risings
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             .
             Holy
             and
             spiritual
             thoughts
             in
             the
             Morning
             will
             so
             season
             thine
             heart
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             retain
             the
             savour
             of
             so
             good
             a
             beginning
             all
             the
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Do
               thine
               utmost
               to
               keep
               bad
               thoughts
               out
               of
               thine
               heart
               :
               but
               if
               they
               have
               entered
               in
               ,
               and
               got
               possession
               ,
               suffer
               them
               not
               to
               lodge
               and
               continue
               there
               ,
               but
               thrust
               them
               out
               of
               doors
               by
               head
               and
               shoulders
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               appear
               .
            
             We
             cannot
             hinder
             Birds
             from
             flying
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             yet
             may
             we
             easily
             prevent
             their
             Nestling
             there
             .
             So
             the
             
             best
             of
             men
             cannot
             always
             hinder
             the
             hovering
             of
             worldly
             ,
             wanton
             thoughts
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             yet
             must
             they
             deny
             them
             Harbour
             there
             ,
             by
             a
             speedy
             rejecting
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Make
               it
               thy
               business
               frequently
               to
               raise
               ,
               and
               extract
               holy
               and
               useful
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               from
               all
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               thee
               ,
               so
               from
               what
               thou
               seest
               or
               hearest
               ,
               yea
               from
               all
               accidents
               and
               occurrences
               .
            
             As
             the
             Philosophers
             Stone
             is
             said
             to
             turn
             all
             Metals
             into
             gold
             ;
             so
             by
             this
             
               Heavenly
               Chymistry
            
             mayst
             thou
             turn
             all
             earthly
             things
             into
             some
             spiritual
             advantage
             ,
             and
             extract
             the
             pure
             gold
             of
             spiritual
             thoughts
             from
             common
             objects
             and
             occurrences
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               regard
               the
               spirits
               and
               thoughts
               of
               men
               are
               very
               active
               ,
               always
               busied
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               not
               set
               upon
               good
               objects
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               working
               upon
               bad
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               thy
               wisdom
               to
               get
               such
               a
               Treasure
               of
               Divine
               Truths
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               Mysteries
               ,
               as
               may
               furnish
               thy
               heart
               with
               abundance
               of
               matter
               for
               holy
               and
               spiritual
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               much
               in
               exercising
               thy self
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Matth.
             12.
             35.
             
             
               A
               good
               man
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               out
               of
               the
               good
               treasure
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               things
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             sendeth
             out
             suitable
             Emanations
             for
             the
             good
             and
             comfort
             of
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             Mens
             layings
             out
             are
             according
             to
             their
             layings
             up
             :
             Such
             as
             have
             a
             Stock
             of
             Spiritual
             Provision
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             have
             treasured
             up
             many
             precious
             Promises
             ,
             many
             Gospel-mysteries
             ,
             and
             Scripture-truths
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             will
             be
             able
             to
             bring
             forth
             as
             favoury
             discourses
             in
             company
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             others
             ;
             so
             many
             spiritual
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             alone
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             and
             comfort
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Oft
               consider
               Gods
               Omnisciency
               ,
               whereby
               he
               knoweth
               not
               only
               all
               our
               secret
               works
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               thoughts
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               ,
            
             saith
             
               David
               ,
               my
               down-sitting
               ,
               and
               my
               up-rising
               ,
               thou
               understandest
               my
               thoughts
               afar
               off
               ,
            
             Psal.
             139.
             2.
             
             There
             are
             two
             things
             which
             God
             is
             said
             to
             know
             afar
             off
             ,
             the
             Pride
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             man.
             He
             hath
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             a
             severe
             eye
             up
             on
             each
             of
             these
             :
             He
             minds
             our
             thoughts
             before
             they
             come
             into
             our
             minds
             ;
             while
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Chaos
             ,
             in
             the
             confused
             Womb
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             expresly
             conceived
             and
             formed
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             them
             :
             and
             
             therefore
             must
             needs
             know
             what
             we
             think
             ,
             when
             we
             think
             .
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             didst
             thou
             seriously
             consider
             this
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             more
             fearful
             of
             sinning
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             more
             watchful
             over
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             worldly
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             or
             exorbitant
             thoughts
             to
             lodge
             and
             harbour
             in
             thy
             breast
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             rule
             and
             domineer
             there
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Consider
               how
               God
               expects
               to
               be
               honoured
               by
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               our
               words
               and
               actions
               ;
               by
               the
               workings
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               way
               of
               the
               life
               .
            
             Holy
             thoughts
             are
             something
             of
             the
             root
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             :
             who
             knows
             how
             much
             precious
             fruit
             may
             be
             in
             a
             good
             thought
             ?
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             if
             they
             die
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             born
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             ,
             God
             will
             but
             lightly
             regard
             them
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             great
             hope
             that
             where
             the
             Grace
             that
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             does
             put
             forth
             into
             holy
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             will
             thence
             spring
             up
             into
             holiness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             forget
             not
             daily
             to
             render
             unto
             God
             thy
             Thought-service
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             thy
             Tongue-service
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             more
             opportunities
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Thou
             hast
             not
             always
             opportunity
             for
             outward
             performances
             ,
             but
             thou
             mayst
             when
             thou
             pleasest
             think
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             where-ever
             thou
             art
             .
             What
             can
             hinder
             thee
             from
             giving
             a
             Visit
             to
             Heaven
             every
             hour
             ,
             and
             oftner
             ?
             Send
             these
             winged
             Messengers
             up
             constantly
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             frequent
             comings
             and
             goings
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             thine
             heart
             :
             let
             thy
             Messengers
             go
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             doubtless
             bring
             thee
             down
             gracious
             and
             comfortable
             returns
             .
             He
             whose
             eye
             is
             much
             upon
             God
             ,
             his
             Eye
             will
             affect
             ,
             and
             warm
             ,
             and
             quicken
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             beget
             upon
             it
             the
             very
             Visage
             and
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             whose
             Face
             he
             lives
             .
             These
             good
             Spies
             sent
             up
             in
             search
             of
             the
             good
             Land
             above
             ,
             will
             return
             with
             such
             Clusters
             of
             the
             precious
             Fruits
             thereof
             ,
             as
             will
             revive
             and
             incourage
             ,
             and
             also
             strengthen
             the
             heart
             for
             that
             hard
             service
             it
             may
             be
             put
             to
             in
             its
             journey
             thither
             .
             None
             make
             such
             haste
             Heaven-ward
             ,
             and
             such
             sensible
             Progress
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             as
             they
             whose
             eye
             is
             continually
             there
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             
               Whensoever
               thou
               goest
               unto
               God
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               amongst
               other
               thy
               sins
               ,
               bewail
               the
               multitude
               of
               vain
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               wanton
               thoughts
               that
               lodge
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               there
               Revel
               it
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             Think
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             confess
             the
             outward
             acts
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             inward
             contemplative
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             speculative
             filthiness
             which
             is
             in
             thine
             heart
             .
             For
             the
             outward
             acts
             of
             wickedness
             are
             no
             more
             transgressions
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             than
             the
             inward
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             do
             beget
             and
             produce
             the
             outward
             acts
             .
             And
             sinful
             thoughts
             are
             the
             more
             abominable
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Original
             of
             all
             actual
             sins
             .
             Such
             therefore
             as
             please
             themselves
             with
             this
             fancy
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             guilty
             of
             outward
             acts
             of
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             entertain
             and
             harbour
             inward
             lusts
             after
             those
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sins
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             contemplative
             wickedness
             ,
             they
             shall
             find
             those
             to
             their
             cost
             and
             woe
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             the
             outward
             gross
             acts
             of
             wickedness
             and
             uncleanness
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             bewail
             our
             vain
             thoughts
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             numberless
             .
             Not
             a
             moment
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             swarms
             of
             vain
             thoughts
             arise
             in
             our
             hearts
             :
             so
             that
             though
             they
             may
             be
             accounted
             lesser
             sins
             in
             comparison
             of
             outward
             gross
             acts
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             multitude
             they
             may
             prove
             as
             dangerous
             as
             they
             .
             Many
             Sands
             by
             their
             multitude
             may
             sink
             a
             Ship
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             few
             great
             Mill-stones
             :
             So
             vain
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             wanton
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             number
             and
             multitude
             ,
             may
             sink
             a
             Soul
             to
             Hell
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             few
             outward
             gross
             acts
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             humble
             thy self
             for
             thy
             
               sinful
               thoughts
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             thy
             
               sinful
               words
            
             and
             actions
             .
             And
             having
             confessed
             them
             unto
             God
             ,
             then
             amongst
             thy
             Petitions
             ,
             let
             one
             be
             for
             Grace
             to
             inable
             thee
             to
             keep
             down
             all
             wicked
             ,
             wanton
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             thee
             his
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             spiritualize
             thy
             carnal
             heart
             ,
             making
             it
             more
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             fit
             to
             produce
             heavenly
             thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIX
            
             .
             Of
             the
             well
             ▪
             ordering
             and
             governing
             our
             Words
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               AS
               thy
               thoughts
               must
               be
               well
               ordered
               and
               governed
               ,
               so
               likewise
               thy
               words
               ,
            
             which
             is
             of
             special
             importance
             for
             preservation
             both
             of
             our
             outward
             and
             inward
             peace
             ;
             and
             wherein
             consisteth
             much
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
             
               For
               if
               a
               man
               seem
               to
               be
               Religious
               ,
               and
               bridleth
               not
               his
               tongue
               ,
            
             but
             breaketh
             out
             into
             bitter
             and
             reviling
             speeches
             ,
             
               that
               mans
               Religion
               is
               vain
            
             ,
             or
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             Iam.
             1.
             26.
             
             Though
             his
             Profession
             be
             glorious
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             little
             advantage
             his
             Soul.
             Therefore
             Solomon
             adviseth
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             keeping
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             keep
             our
             tongues
             ,
             Prov.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             careful
             of
             our
             tongues
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Because
               we
               are
               very
               prone
               to
               offend
               therein
            
             ;
             corrupt
             speaking
             being
             the
             ordinary
             issue
             of
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             hath
             delivered
             it
             as
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             
               That
               for
               every
               idle
               word
               that
               men
               shall
               speak
               ,
               they
               must
               give
               account
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Iudgment
               .
            
             And
             that
             
               by
               our
               words
               we
               shall
               be
               justified
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               words
               we
               shall
               be
               condemned
               ,
            
             Mat.
             12.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Because
             mens
             words
             do
             declare
             what
             their
             inward
             disposition
             is
             ;
             therefore
             by
             their
             words
             are
             they
             justified
             ,
             or
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Beware
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             vainly
             and
             causleslly
             increase
             thy
             accounts
             ,
             either
             by
             rotten
             and
             unsavoury
             ,
             or
             by
             idle
             and
             unprofitable
             discourses
             .
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             thee
             to
             use
             this
             wind
             of
             words
             ,
             as
             Bellows
             to
             kindle
             against
             thy self
             the
             flame
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             But
             rather
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             with
             the
             Prophet
             
               David
               ,
               To
               take
               heed
               to
               thy
               ways
               ,
               that
               thou
               offend
               not
               with
               thy
               tongue
               ,
            
             Psal.
             39.
             1.
             
          
           
             For
             thy
             better
             help
             therein
             ,
             take
             these
             few
             Directions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Be
               not
               too
               free
               of
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               but
               let
               thy
               words
               be
            
             
             
               few
               ,
               knowing
               that
               in
               multitude
               of
               words
               there
               wanteth
               not
               sin
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               refraineth
               his
               lips
               is
               wise
               ,
            
             Prov.
             10.
             19.
             
             And
             Prov.
             17.
             27.
             
             
               He
               that
               hath
               knowledge
               spareth
               his
               words
               :
               and
               a
               man
               of
               understanding
               is
               of
               an
               excellent
               spirit
               ,
            
             knowing
             when
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             when
             to
             keep
             silence
             ;
             and
             vers
             .
             28.
             
             
               Even
               a
               Fool
               when
               he
               holdeth
               his
               peace
               ,
               is
               counted
               wise
               ,
            
             because
             he
             hath
             this
             happiness
             ,
             not
             to
             discover
             his
             want
             of
             wisdom
             .
             Many
             a
             mans
             folly
             and
             ignorance
             would
             not
             appear
             ,
             could
             he
             but
             keep
             his
             own
             counsel
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             19.
             exhorteth
             to
             
               be
               swift
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               slow
               to
               speak
               .
            
             To
             which
             purpose
             Nazianzen
             well
             observeth
             ,
             how
             God
             hath
             appointed
             a
             double
             guard
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             tongue
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             lips
             ,
             and
             
               two
               rows
               of
               teeth
            
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             restrained
             from
             breaking
             out
             by
             this
             double
             fence
             .
             Be
             not
             therefore
             lavish
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             sparing
             in
             thy
             speech
             ;
             for
             silence
             is
             an
             excellent
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             saveth
             many
             a
             mans
             Credit
             ,
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               your
               converse
               one
               with
               another
               be
               more
               fruitful
               ;
               communicating
               your
               experiences
               ,
               your
               comforts
               and
               supports
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               exhorting
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               provoking
               one
               another
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               good
               works
               .
            
             This
             questionless
             is
             one
             end
             of
             Gods
             bestowing
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             impart
             what
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             to
             the
             spiritual
             good
             and
             benefit
             one
             of
             another
             .
             And
             hereby
             shall
             we
             increase
             and
             improve
             our
             own
             gifts
             ,
             and
             graces
             ;
             by
             communicating
             we
             increase
             our
             store
             .
             We
             may
             warm
             our
             own
             hearts
             by
             our
             endeavours
             to
             warm
             our
             Brethrens
             .
          
           
             That
             your
             discourses
             may
             be
             the
             more
             profitable
             ,
             have
             ever
             in
             your
             mind
             some
             useful
             questions
             to
             propound
             to
             others
             :
             but
             therein
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             abilities
             and
             capacities
             ,
             and
             the
             edifying
             of
             your selves
             ,
             or
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             propound
             your
             doubts
             .
             If
             they
             be
             Learned
             Divines
             ,
             or
             experienced
             Christians
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             desire
             the
             opening
             and
             clearing
             some
             difficult
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             resolving
             some
             Case
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             the
             explaining
             some
             hard
             point
             in
             Divinity
             .
             If
             they
             be
             your
             Equals
             in
             understanding
             ,
             then
             suit
             your
             discourse
             to
             their
             capacities
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             your
             wisdom
             to
             observe
             wherein
             mens
             abilities
             
             chiefly
             consist
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             your selves
             to
             them
             accordingly
             ;
             whereby
             you
             will
             much
             advantage
             your selves
             ,
             and
             give
             others
             occasion
             to
             improve
             those
             gifts
             and
             talents
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               When
               others
               are
               talking
               of
               worldly
               or
               common
               matters
               ,
               labour
               to
               turn
               the
               stream
               of
               their
               discourses
               to
               some
               spiritual
               and
               savoury
               subject
               ,
               to
               talk
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Christ
               ,
               or
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               way
               and
               means
               that
               lead
               thereunto
               .
            
             It
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             professing
             Christians
             should
             so
             often
             meet
             together
             to
             so
             little
             purpose
             .
             How
             is
             their
             time
             generally
             taken
             up
             with
             discourses
             of
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             without
             a
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Heaven
             !
             whereas
             if
             we
             are
             furnished
             with
             skill
             and
             resolution
             to
             imbrace
             all
             opportunities
             which
             might
             minister
             matter
             of
             digression
             from
             worldly
             to
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             discourses
             ,
             we
             might
             make
             our
             meetings
             far
             more
             profitable
             than
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Be
               not
               over-forward
               either
               in
               revealing
               that
               which
               another
               hath
               committed
               to
               thy
               trust
               ,
               or
               in
               revealing
               thine
               own
               secrets
               to
               another
               ,
               lest
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               proving
               to
               be
               unfaithful
               ,
               thou
               be
               inforced
               (
               but
               too
               late
               )
               to
               repent
               thy
               folly
               .
            
             That
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             told
             to
             another
             ,
             tell
             no
             body
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             think
             another
             will
             conceal
             what
             concerns
             thee
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Let
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               proceed
               out
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
             
               Neither
               filthiness
               ,
               nor
               foolish
               talking
               ,
               nor
               jesting
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             It
             is
             better
             to
             forbear
             speaking
             ,
             than
             to
             vent
             that
             which
             is
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             or
             worse
             than
             silence
             .
             Abstain
             therefore
             from
             all
             evil
             speakings
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Apostle
             there
             mentioneth
             three
             kinds
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Obscene
               and
               wanton
               speeches
            
             ,
             which
             he
             calleth
             filthiness
             ,
             and
             reckoneth
             amongst
             those
             evil
             speakings
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             named
             amongst
             Christians
             :
             Yet
             how
             full
             of
             them
             are
             the
             mouths
             of
             many
             young
             men
             ?
             who
             make
             it
             their
             repast
             and
             reputation
             to
             utter
             wanton
             speeches
             ,
             to
             tell
             filthy
             tales
             ,
             and
             to
             sing
             Songs
             of
             love
             and
             lightness
             ,
             full
             of
             abominable
             filthiness
             ;
             which
             plainly
             sheweth
             the
             pollution
             and
             uncleanness
             of
             their
             hearts
             ;
             for
             
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               ,
            
             Matth.
             13.
             34.
             
             Obscene
             and
             unchaste
             
             speeches
             ,
             as
             they
             spring
             from
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             great
             provocations
             to
             lust
             ;
             
               For
               evil
               communications
               corrupt
               good
               manners
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             33.
             words
             being
             as
             the
             vent
             of
             an
             unclean
             heart
             ,
             and
             as
             Bellows
             to
             blow
             up
             its
             filthy
             fire
             into
             a
             greater
             flame
             .
          
           
             Know
             then
             ,
             O
             Young
             Men
             ,
             it
             doth
             highly
             concern
             you
             in
             special
             ,
             to
             be
             watchful
             over
             your
             words
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             For
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             corrupt
             speeches
             ,
             this
             filthy
             speech
             is
             the
             most
             beastly
             and
             corrupting
             .
             There
             are
             others
             more
             irksome
             to
             the
             ear
             ;
             as
             
               Blasphemies
               ,
               Swearing
               ,
               Cursing
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             wanton
             and
             lascivious
             talk
             is
             the
             most
             inticing
             :
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             taken
             heed
             of
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             somewhat
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             both
             to
             carnal
             speakers
             and
             hearers
             .
             Observe
             the
             Songs
             that
             Young
             Men
             and
             Maidens
             have
             most
             frequently
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             to
             be
             full
             of
             filthiness
             .
             Is
             it
             any
             wonder
             then
             that
             so
             many
             fall
             into
             divers
             kinds
             of
             unclean
             and
             beastly
             actions
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             words
             are
             so
             seasoned
             ,
             or
             rather
             poysoned
             with
             this
             filthiness
             ?
             How
             can
             Chastity
             be
             preserved
             ,
             when
             such
             provocations
             to
             Lust
             are
             continually
             used
             ?
             
               The
               Soul
               of
               Iust
               and
               Righteous
            
             Lot
             
               was
               vexed
               with
               the
               filthy
               speeches
               of
               the
               Sodomites
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             7.
             
             And
             how
             canst
             thou
             think
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             righteous
             Soul
             in
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             take
             delight
             in
             uttering
             ,
             or
             hearing
             filthy
             speeches
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Another
               kind
               of
               evil
               speaking
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               mentioneth
               ,
               is
               foolish
               talking
            
             ;
             whereby
             he
             meaneth
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             discourses
             of
             whatsoever
             cometh
             into
             mens
             heads
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             no
             good
             purpose
             ,
             but
             are
             used
             only
             to
             pass
             away
             time
             .
             Many
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             vain
             and
             idle
             words
             are
             not
             to
             be
             reckoned
             of
             :
             But
             let
             such
             remember
             ,
             that
             God
             registreth
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             them
             one
             day
             to
             a
             reckoning
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             his
             Judgment-seat
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             then
             concern
             thee
             to
             be
             watchful
             over
             thy
             words
             ,
             and
             speeches
             ?
             Oh
             think
             not
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             discourses
             to
             be
             so
             light
             as
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
             Consider
             to
             what
             end
             God
             made
             thy
             Tongue
             ;
             namely
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             him
             ,
             and
             edifie
             thy
             Brother
             .
             Consider
             also
             what
             a
             precious
             thing
             time
             is
             ,
             
             (
             which
             we
             ought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             redeem
             )
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             ,
             that
             to
             pervert
             the
             right
             end
             of
             the
             Tongue
             by
             ▪
             babling
             foolish
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             mispend
             so
             much
             precious
             time
             thereby
             ,
             is
             no
             light
             or
             small
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Iesting
             is
             the
             next
             kind
             of
             evil
             speaking
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             4.
             whereby
             he
             especially
             meaneth
             such
             jesting
             as
             tends
             to
             the
             abusing
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             deriding
             such
             as
             fear
             God
             ,
             or
             mocking
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             Aristotle
             sets
             down
             for
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             there
             condemneth
             for
             a
             Vice.
             And
             truly
             Iesting
             (
             especially
             without
             great
             watchfulness
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             and
             measure
             of
             it
             )
             doth
             very
             ill
             become
             Christians
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               's
               not
               agreeable
               to
               our
               Profession
               ,
            
             which
             requireth
             a
             very
             grave
             and
             serious
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             's
             apt
             to
             put
             the
             heart
             out
             of
             tune
             ,
             to
             discompose
             it
             for
             those
             weighty
             and
             spiritual
             concernments
             which
             we
             have
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             us
             for
             vanity
             and
             frothiness
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             's
             an
             occasion
             of
             mispending
             much
             precious
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             abusing
             that
             gift
             of
             Wit
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             for
             the
             good
             and
             profit
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             hurt
             and
             disgrace
             of
             any
             .
          
           
             Pleasantness
             of
             converse
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             innocent
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             good
             ,
             is
             both
             allowable
             and
             commendable
             :
             but
             that
             liberty
             of
             Wit
             which
             we
             intend
             for
             a
             recreation
             ,
             should
             be
             but
             as
             Sauce
             to
             our
             meat
             ,
             but
             little
             as
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             profitable
             as
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             namely
             ,
             to
             whet
             the
             appetite
             to
             that
             which
             is
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XX.
            
             Of
             the
             well-ordering
             our
             Actions
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               AS
               thy
               Thoughts
               and
               Words
               must
               be
               well
               ordered
               ,
               so
               likewise
               thy
               Actions
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             This
             the
             Apostle
             intendeth
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             27.
             
             
               Let
               your
               conversation
               be
               such
               as
               becometh
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             imbraced
             the
             Gospel
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Profession
             of
             Religion
             ;
             so
             see
             that
             your
             Conversation
             be
             suitable
             and
             answerable
             thereunto
             :
             thereby
             manifesting
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             you
             .
             Oh
             how
             sad
             a
             sight
             is
             it
             to
             see
             men
             making
             a
             Profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             instead
             of
             adorning
             the
             same
             with
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             disgracing
             it
             ,
             and
             denying
             the
             power
             thereof
             in
             their
             loose
             and
             carnal
             conversation
             !
             Let
             such
             talk
             what
             they
             will
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             doubt
             not
             their
             condition
             is
             as
             good
             as
             the
             best
             ;
             yet
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             that
             Faith
             will
             not
             save
             them
             ,
             which
             brings
             not
             forth
             a
             godly
             life
             .
             
               Though
               Faith
               alone
               justifies
               ,
               yet
               Faith
               which
               is
               alone
               ,
               not
               accompanied
               with
               good
               works
               ,
               doth
               not
               justifie
               ,
               nor
               save
               .
               It
               is
               a
               dead
               Faith
               ,
            
             Jam.
             2.
             20.
             
             Wilt
             thou
             hope
             to
             live
             by
             that
             Faith
             which
             is
             dead
             ?
          
           
             Young
             men
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             content
             you
             to
             be
             
               only
               believing
            
             ,
             but
             be
             doing
             Christians
             :
             be
             not
             
               professing
               only
            
             ,
             but
             be
             living
             Believers
             .
             Hast
             thou
             Grace
             ?
             prove
             that
             thy
             Grace
             is
             true
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             received
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             .
             Let
             thy
             love
             prove
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             and
             thy
             labours
             of
             love
             prove
             thy
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             labours
             prove
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             either
             believed
             ,
             or
             laboured
             in
             vain
             .
             Be
             a
             Christian
             for
             action
             ;
             let
             Religion
             be
             not
             only
             thy
             Profession
             ,
             but
             thy
             business
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             the
             business
             of
             thy
             Sabbaths
             ,
             or
             of
             thy
             praying
             times
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             be
             the
             ordinary
             business
             of
             thy
             life
             ;
             let
             thy
             whole
             course
             evidence
             ,
             that
             Godliness
             is
             not
             an
             Airy
             ,
             or
             empty
             notion
             ,
             an
             insignificant
             and
             useless
             form
             or
             shew
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             life
             and
             power
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             worketh
             in
             thee
             mightily
             .
          
           
             That
             thy
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             life
             may
             be
             according
             to
             Godliness
             ;
             I
             shall
             give
             thee
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Some
               general
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               particular
               Directions
               .
            
          
           
             General
             Directions
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Ingage
               thy self
               deeply
               in
               a
               design
               for
               Eternity
               .
            
             Resolve
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             it
             .
             Be
             not
             longer
             a
             man
             for
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Everlasting
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             study
             out
             with
             plainness
             of
             heart
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             the
             blessedness
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             what
             ever
             thou
             findest
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             what
             ever
             Objections
             thou
             
             meetest
             with
             against
             it
             ,
             let
             that
             be
             thy
             way
             .
             Studiously
             consider
             how
             thou
             mayst
             get
             into
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             contrive
             and
             cast
             about
             how
             thou
             mayst
             effectually
             make
             progress
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Godliness
             is
             the
             way
             to
             blessedness
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             that
             be
             thy
             great
             study
             ,
             how
             thou
             mayst
             live
             godly
             .
             Till
             thou
             hast
             in
             good
             earnest
             taken
             up
             a
             godly
             design
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             purpose
             in
             it
             .
             The
             most
             of
             men
             are
             so
             far
             from
             living
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             yet
             designed
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             Some
             good
             may
             be
             done
             at
             times
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             as
             it
             falls
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             by
             accident
             ,
             rather
             than
             upon
             any
             serious
             good
             intent
             .
             This
             God
             regards
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             nothing
             is
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             no
             nor
             like
             to
             be
             profitable
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             done
             upon
             design
             ,
             upon
             this
             godly
             design
             .
             When
             the
             series
             or
             course
             of
             our
             actions
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             several
             Links
             in
             a
             Chain
             ,
             all
             hang
             together
             ,
             and
             draw
             all
             one
             way
             ,
             then
             there
             's
             like
             to
             be
             something
             done
             to
             purpose
             .
             When
             there
             is
             only
             some
             little
             good
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             here
             a
             Link
             of
             the
             Chain
             ,
             and
             there
             another
             ,
             but
             not
             joyned
             in
             a
             Chain
             together
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             help
             us
             on
             our
             way
             .
             Let
             that
             therefore
             be
             your
             first
             care
             ,
             take
             up
             an
             heavenly
             design
             ,
             and
             therein
             let
             all
             your
             particular
             acts
             of
             Religion
             hang
             together
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               thy
               whole
               life
               be
               a
               prosecuting
               and
               serving
               thy
               godly
               design
               .
            
             And
             that
             thou
             mayst
             the
             more
             effectually
             prosecute
             it
             ,
             and
             prosper
             in
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Let
               Faith
               and
               Love
               be
               the
               Root
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               actions
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               the
               Word
               and
               Will
               of
               God
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               thy
               actions
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Let
               the
               glorifying
               and
               injoying
               God
               be
               the
               end
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Let
               Faith
               and
               Love
               be
               the
               root
               of
               thy
               actions
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Let
               Faith
               be
               the
               root
               of
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Commandment
               is
               Charity
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               [
               Faith
               unfeigned
               .
            
             ]
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
               without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God.
            
             Our
             persons
             must
             be
             accepted
             first
             ,
             before
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             will
             be
             accepted
             without
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
           
             A
             godly
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             .
             A
             life
             of
             Faith
             hath
             its
             Original
             from
             above
             ,
             is
             fetch'd
             down
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             maintained
             and
             carried
             on
             by
             a
             continual
             supply
             of
             fresh
             influences
             from
             him
             ,
             without
             whom
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             live
             godly
             ,
             thou
             must
             look
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             lean
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             all
             thy
             strength
             and
             motion
             .
             A
             Christian
             is
             beholding
             to
             Christ
             for
             every
             good
             motion
             he
             moves
             ,
             for
             every
             Grace
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             good
             duty
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             Carnal
             Professors
             are
             beholding
             only
             to
             their
             Books
             ,
             or
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             or
             their
             Acquaintance
             ,
             or
             their
             Parts
             ,
             their
             Understanding
             ,
             their
             Memories
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nay
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             to
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             Religion
             :
             they
             would
             not
             pray
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             nor
             take
             such
             pains
             to
             hear
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             nor
             profess
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             did
             not
             their
             pride
             ,
             or
             their
             covetousness
             ,
             or
             their
             company
             prompt
             and
             press
             them
             to
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Religion
             of
             a
             sincere
             Christian
             ,
             whatever
             advantage
             it
             may
             have
             from
             Books
             ,
             or
             Teachers
             ,
             or
             good
             Society
             ,
             yet
             it
             springs
             and
             rises
             all
             from
             Christ.
             That
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             Root
             ,
             uniting
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             also
             ,
             as
             their
             root
             ,
             suck
             such
             spirits
             ,
             and
             sap
             ,
             and
             strength
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             convey
             it
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             thereby
             furnished
             for
             ,
             and
             quickned
             to
             every
             good
             〈◊〉
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             thus
             with
             thee
             ,
             O
             Soul
             ;
             let
             thy
             Faith
             i●…
             Christ
             be
             the
             root
             from
             whence
             all
             thy
             actions
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             strength
             for
             action
             comes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               Love
               be
               the
               root
               of
               thy
               life
               .
            
             Let
             thy
             duties
             be
             the
             works
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             labours
             of
             Love.
             
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               constraineth
               us
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
             Christians
             love
             Christ
             ,
             both
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             holy
             ways
             ;
             and
             thence
             't
             is
             they
             follow
             him
             so
             fast
             .
             They
             love
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             follow
             Holiness
             ;
             they
             love
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             labour
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             walk
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             they
             live
             a
             Praying
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Labouring
             ,
             Watchful
             life
             .
             Love
             quickens
             them
             to
             duty
             ,
             and
             love
             sweetens
             every
             duty
             .
             Young
             Man
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             bear
             through
             the
             hard
             services
             ,
             and
             great
             severities
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             ●…old
             out
             in
             that
             constant
             care
             ,
             labour
             ,
             watchfulness
             ,
             
             self-denial
             ,
             which
             Religion
             will
             put
             thee
             upon
             ,
             unless
             thy
             love
             to
             Christ
             do
             quicken
             thee
             on
             ,
             and
             sweeten
             all
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             Carnal
             Professors
             ,
             whatever
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             do
             all
             for
             fear
             ,
             or
             from
             force
             or
             fashion
             ;
             they
             would
             be
             bad
             enough
             ,
             or
             do
             little
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             dare
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             afraid
             ,
             or
             ashamed
             ,
             or
             were
             it
             not
             from
             the
             influence
             of
             some
             things
             external
             upon
             them
             .
             Though
             thou
             also
             must
             make
             use
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Arguments
             and
             helps
             to
             lead
             and
             press
             on
             thy
             backward
             heart
             ,
             yet
             see
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             thy
             love
             to
             Christ
             be
             the
             main
             Spring
             that
             sets
             all
             thy
             Wheels
             a
             going
             :
             this
             will
             both
             give
             vigour
             ,
             and
             a
             sweet
             relish
             to
             all
             thou
             dost
             :
             and
             according
             to
             this
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             love
             there
             is
             in
             thy
             duties
             ,
             so
             will
             thy
             acceptance
             be
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               the
               Word
               and
               Will
               of
               God
               be
               the
               Rule
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.
             9.
             
             
               Wherewithal
               shall
               a
               Young
               Man
               cleanse
               his
               way
               ?
            
             The
             question
             may
             be
             inlarged
             ,
             wherew●…thal
             shall
             a
             Young
             ,
             or
             Old
             Man
             ,
             cleanse
             and
             order
             his
             way
             ?
             And
             the
             Answer
             will
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             
               By
               taking
               heed
               thereto
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               .
            
             This
             Word
             is
             a
             
               Light
               to
               the
               feet
               ,
               and
               a
               Lanthorn
               to
               the
               steps
               :
            
             it
             sheweth
             thee
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             must
             be
             done
             :
             it
             sheweth
             thee
             what
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             what
             evil
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             :
             it
             sheweth
             thee
             what
             good
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             ;
             what
             evils
             are
             to
             be
             eschewed
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             mayst
             avoid
             them
             .
          
           
             Young
             Man
             ,
             do
             not
             (
             as
             the
             most
             of
             thine
             Age
             use
             to
             do
             )
             be
             unruly
             ,
             live
             not
             according
             to
             thy
             unruly
             head
             or
             heart
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             unruly
             lusts
             and
             passions
             ,
             but
             live
             by
             rule
             ;
             live
             not
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             Custom
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             example
             ,
             after
             the
             course
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             but
             let
             God
             be
             thy
             Ruler
             ▪
             and
             his
             Law
             be
             thy
             Rule
             .
             
               As
               many
               as
               walk
               according
               to
               this
               rule
               ,
               peace
               shall
               be
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             16.
             
             Enquire
             diligently
             ,
             what
             would
             God
             have
             me
             do
             ?
             How
             would
             God
             have
             me
             live
             ?
             Would
             God
             have
             me
             live
             an
             idle
             life
             ?
             Would
             God
             have
             me
             to
             swear
             ,
             or
             to
             lye
             ,
             or
             to
             covet
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             me
             do
             ,
             
               to
               deny
               all
               ungodliness
               ,
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               righteously
               ,
               and
               soberly
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               ?
            
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
             And
             if
             this
             be
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             ,
             go
             and
             live
             accordingly
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               Let
               the
               glorifying
               and
               enjoying
               of
               God
               be
               the
               end
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               duties
               and
               actions
               of
               it
               .
            
             Let
             this
             be
             the
             scope
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             the
             mark
             at
             which
             thou
             aimest
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             honour
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             happy
             in
             him
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             mayst
             eye
             and
             pursue
             both
             these
             in
             one
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             the
             aim
             and
             intent
             of
             thine
             heart
             in
             thy
             whole
             course
             ,
             
               To
               work
               out
               thine
               own
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
             In
             this
             one
             work
             is
             included
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             or
             mind
             .
             In
             this
             thou
             wilt
             best
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             secure
             his
             everlasting
             love
             to
             thine
             own
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             upon
             this
             set
             thine
             eye
             ,
             and
             thine
             heart
             in
             all
             thy
             ways
             :
             So
             that
             if
             the
             question
             be
             put
             ,
             wherefore
             livest
             thou
             ?
             wherefore
             livest
             thou
             thus
             ?
             thus
             holily
             ,
             thus
             humbly
             ,
             thus
             watchfully
             ,
             thus
             self-denyingly
             ?
             that
             thou
             mayst
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
             
               Why
               ,
               I
               live
               thus
               ,
               that
               herein
               I
               may
               work
               out
               my
               Salvation
               .
            
             Resolve
             to
             set
             thy self
             about
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             to
             allow
             thy self
             in
             any
             thing
             concerning
             which
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               herein
               working
               out
               my
               Salvation
               ,
               I
               am
               herein
               serving
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               the
               saving
               mine
               own
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             Young
             Man
             ,
             dost
             thou
             live
             to
             this
             end
             ?
             what
             goest
             thou
             so
             often
             to
             the
             Alehouse
             ,
             or
             the
             Tavern
             for
             ?
             Is
             that
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             save
             thy
             Soul
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             intent
             of
             thy
             greediness
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             thy
             sensual
             ,
             licentious
             life
             ,
             of
             thy
             scoffing
             at
             the
             strictness
             of
             Religion
             ,
             dost
             thou
             all
             this
             also
             for
             the
             pleasing
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             working
             out
             thine
             own
             Salvation
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             say
             when
             thou
             art
             Drinking
             and
             Revelling
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             swearing
             and
             Lying
             ,
             or
             when
             thou
             art
             loytering
             and
             playing
             away
             thy
             time
             ,
             canst
             thou
             then
             say
             ,
             
               Now
               I
               am
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               herein
               I
               am
               working
               out
               my
               Salvation
               ?
            
             Or
             when
             thou
             art
             playing
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             Formalist
             ,
             professing
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             hearing
             ,
             and
             talking
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             of
             Religion
             deceitfully
             ,
             out
             of
             pride
             ,
             or
             for
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             so
             coldly
             and
             negligently
             as
             thou
             ordinarily
             dost
             ,
             canst
             thou
             then
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               now
               praying
               for
               my
               life
               ,
               bearing
               for
               my
               life
               ?
            
             Will
             thy
             pride
             and
             thy
             hypocrisie
             bring
             thee
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             Are
             these
             false
             Duties
             ,
             that
             have
             nothing
             but
             a
             Lye
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             Covert
             of
             a
             rotten
             heart
             ,
             are
             these
             they
             on
             which
             thou
             meanest
             to
             adventure
             thy
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
           
             Young
             Man
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             in
             earnest
             make
             this
             thine
             aim
             indeed
             ,
             the
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             saving
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             have
             thine
             eye
             and
             thine
             heart
             much
             upon
             it
             ,
             this
             would
             both
             discover
             to
             thee
             ,
             whether
             thy
             way
             were
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             and
             also
             fetch
             thee
             off
             from
             all
             thy
             vain
             and
             wicked
             ways
             ,
             and
             quicken
             thee
             on
             in
             ,
             and
             hold
             thee
             close
             to
             that
             righteousness
             ,
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             godliness
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             way
             to
             blessedness
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             
               General
               Directions
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXI
            
             .
             Containeth
             particular
             Directions
             for
             the
             ordering
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             according
             to
             Godliness
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             next
             place
             I
             shall
             give
             thee
             some
             
               particular
               Directions
            
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               Beware
               of
               living
               in
               the
               wilful
               omission
               of
               any
               known
               duty
               .
            
             The
             omission
             of
             good
             maketh
             us
             as
             liable
             to
             eternal
             vengeance
             ,
             as
             the
             committing
             of
             evil
             .
             
               The
               unprofitable
               servant
            
             ,
             we
             read
             ,
             
               was
               ●…ast
               into
               outer
               darkness
               ,
               where
               was
               nothing
               but
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
            
             ;
             not
             for
             mispending
             his
             Talent
             ,
             but
             
               for
               not
               improving
               it
               to
               his
               Masters
               advantage
               ,
            
             Matth.
             25.
             24
             ,
             30.
             
             And
             Luk.
             16.
             20
             ,
             25.
             
             We
             read
             how
             Dives
             was
             tormented
             in
             Hell
             ,
             not
             for
             taking
             away
             from
             Lazarus
             ,
             but
             for
             not
             relieving
             him
             in
             his
             wants
             .
             And
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             the
             ▪
             Reprobate
             are
             condemned
             ,
             not
             for
             oppressing
             the
             Poor
             ,
             but
             
               for
               not
               feeding
               them
            
             :
             not
             for
             stripping
             them
             of
             their
             Apparel
             ,
             but
             
               for
               not
               cloathing
               the
               naked
            
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             And
             no
             marvel
             ,
             considering
             the
             omitting
             of
             a
             known
             Duty
             ariseth
             from
             a
             wicked
             heart
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             mind
             averse
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             to
             his
             service
             .
             Besides
             ,
             sins
             of
             Omission
             are
             always
             accompanied
             with
             sins
             of
             Commission
             :
             when
             we
             cease
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             immediately
             we
             begin
             to
             do
             evil
             .
          
           
             Bless
             not
             then
             thy self
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             in
             thine
             harmless
             condition
             ,
             thinking
             thou
             art
             as
             good
             a
             Christian
             as
             
             the
             best
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             not
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             worst
             ,
             but
             canst
             thank
             God
             with
             the
             
               Pharisee
               ,
               thou
               art
               neither
               Adulterer
               ,
               nor
               Drunkard
               ,
               nor
               Extortioner
               :
            
             (
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             some
             could
             say
             so
             much
             )
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             sufficient
             .
             A
             man
             may
             truly
             say
             this
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               as
               bad
               as
               others
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             suffer
             with
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Lake
             of
             fire
             .
             Thy
             Omissions
             may
             be
             thy
             undoing
             :
             Yea
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             total
             omission
             of
             all
             that
             's
             good
             ,
             but
             an
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             wilful
             ,
             and
             allowed
             omission
             of
             any
             one
             thing
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             thy
             Duty
             .
             This
             cannot
             stand
             with
             sincerity
             ,
             which
             (
             however
             it
             may
             be
             at
             some
             time
             )
             will
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             certainly
             
               have
               respect
               to
               all
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             116.
             9.
             
          
           
             O
             how
             sadly
             doth
             this
             speak
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             halting
             and
             trifling
             Soul
             !
             Many
             things
             thou
             dost
             ,
             and
             therein
             thou
             comfortest
             thy self
             ;
             but
             are
             there
             not
             many
             things
             also
             which
             thou
             knowest
             thou
             shouldst
             do
             ,
             but
             wilt
             not
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             pray
             in
             thy
             Family
             ,
             in
             secret
             in
             thy
             Closet
             ,
             to
             be
             constant
             ,
             to
             be
             instant
             in
             prayer
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             to
             be
             thy
             duty
             to
             examine
             thy self
             ,
             to
             search
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             try
             thy
             ways
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             know
             the
             estate
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             this
             ?
             How
             seldom
             dost
             thou
             spend
             any
             pains
             this
             way
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             hast
             never
             done
             it
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             seriously
             put
             the
             question
             to
             thy self
             ,
             
               Whose
               Child
               am
               I
            
             ?
             or
             ,
             
               How
               may
               I
               know
               whether
               I
               be
               the
               Child
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Child
               of
               the
               Devil
               ?
            
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             watch
             ,
             to
             watch
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             watch
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             and
             watch
             against
             corruption
             ,
             and
             temptation
             ;
             Dost
             thou
             do
             it
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             forbearing
             thy
             Calling
             ,
             thy
             Recreations
             ,
             and
             Carnal
             Pleasures
             ;
             by
             spending
             the
             whole
             day
             in
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             private
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             not
             allowing
             thy self
             in
             vain
             and
             impertinent
             talk
             ,
             or
             idle
             ,
             or
             worldly
             thoughts
             ;
             Dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             to
             do
             good
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             by
             exhorting
             ,
             or
             reproving
             them
             ;
             to
             their
             bodies
             ,
             by
             feeding
             ,
             or
             cloathing
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             relieving
             them
             ;
             Dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             Is
             there
             none
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             else
             which
             thou
             allowest
             thy self
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             think
             thy self
             sincere
             ?
          
           
           
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             please
             God
             indeed
             ,
             and
             have
             evidence
             that
             thou
             art
             his
             ,
             resolve
             on
             Universal
             obedience
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             every
             good
             work
             .
             Let
             not
             Conscience
             fly
             upon
             thee
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             tell
             thee
             ,
             
               one
               thing
               thou
               lackest
            
             ,
             one
             thing
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             do
             .
             Be
             faithful
             ,
             study
             to
             know
             thy
             whole
             duty
             ,
             and
             rest
             not
             till
             thy
             heart
             be
             willing
             to
             follow
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             he
             commands
             thee
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Live
               not
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               any
               known
               sin
            
             ;
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               One
               sin
               is
               a
               Violation
               of
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               many
               .
            
             Jam.
             2.
             10
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               keep
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               offend
               in
               one
               point
               ,
               is
               guilty
               of
               all
               .
            
             A
             wilfull
             breach
             of
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             makes
             thee
             guilty
             of
             the
             Violation
             of
             the
             whole
             Law.
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             a
             chain
             of
             holy
             precepts
             ,
             if
             one
             link
             of
             a
             chain
             is
             broken
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             chain
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               One
               sin
               allowed
               ,
               and
               delighted
               in
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               keep
               thy
               soul
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             As
             Adam
             by
             eating
             one
             forbidden
             fruit
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             Paradise
             :
             So
             maist
             thou
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             but
             one
             sin
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             committed
             ,
             and
             not
             repented
             of
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               living
               and
               delighting
               in
               one
               sin
               doth
               evidence
               a
               rotten
               ,
               and
               unsound
               heart
               .
            
             As
             it
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Scripture
             a
             note
             of
             uprightness
             to
             make
             Conscience
             of
             every
             known
             sin
             .
             So
             it
             is
             made
             a
             note
             of
             Hypocrisie
             to
             seem
             to
             make
             Conscience
             of
             the
             forbearance
             of
             some
             sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             live
             and
             lye
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             others
             .
             Hereby
             was
             Herods
             Hypocrisie
             discovered
             ,
             who
             though
             upon
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             Preaching
             he
             reformed
             much
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             good
             things
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             part
             with
             his
             beloved
             Horodias
             ,
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             his
             Brothers
             Wife
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               One
               sin
               never
               goeth
               alone
               ,
               but
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               more
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             the
             natural
             effect
             of
             sin
             (
             especially
             being
             wittingly
             committed
             )
             to
             make
             men
             apter
             to
             s●…n
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             19
             ,
             
               You
               have
               yielded
               your
               members
               servants
               to
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               to
               iniquity
               ,
               unto
               iniquity
               .
            
             God
             in
             his
             just
             judgement
             oft-times
             as
             a
             punishment
             for
             some
             o●…e
             sin
             ,
             leaves
             men
             so
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             break
             forth
             into
             the
             committing
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               For
               a
               man
               to
               live
               and
               lye
               impenitently
               in
               the
               practice
            
             
             
               of
               a
               known
               sin
               is
               the
               dreadfullest
               judgement
               in
               the
               World.
            
             Better
             were
             it
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             power
             of
             one
             sinful
             Lust.
             The
             incestuous
             person
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             Satan
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
             )
             but
             he
             was
             restored
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
             Whereas
             we
             seldome
             read
             ,
             or
             hear
             of
             any
             who
             were
             given
             up
             to
             the
             Lusts
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             that
             ever
             recovered
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             then
             concern
             thee
             to
             withstand
             every
             Lust
             ,
             not
             to
             indulge
             thy self
             in
             any
             sin
             ?
             but
             especially
             to
             keep
             thy self
             from
             
               thine
               own
               iniquity
            
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             
               thy
               natures
               darling
               sin
            
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             art
             most
             propense
             by
             thy
             complexion
             ,
             and
             constitution
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             thy
             Lusts
             are
             lothest
             to
             leave
             .
             Let
             not
             that
             bear
             rule
             in
             thee
             as
             formerly
             ,
             but
             bend
             thy
             greatest
             force
             against
             it
             .
             As
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             commanded
             his
             32.
             
             Captains
             to
             fight
             principally
             against
             the
             
               King
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             for
             full
             well
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             once
             slain
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             would
             soon
             be
             discomfited
             .
             So
             if
             thy
             beloved
             sin
             that
             reigns
             and
             rules
             in
             thee
             were
             once
             subdued
             ,
             thy
             other
             sins
             would
             soon
             be
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             What
             saist
             thou
             now
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             hearken
             to
             this
             counsel
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             thy self
             in
             any
             one
             sin
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             hearkened
             to
             it
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             to
             lye
             ,
             and
             yet
             dost
             thou
             not
             lye
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             defrauding
             ,
             over-reaching
             ,
             defaming
             ,
             backbiting
             ,
             scoffing
             ,
             quarrelling
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             that
             these
             are
             all
             sins
             ;
             are
             there
             none
             of
             them
             which
             thou
             allowest
             in
             thy self
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             't
             is
             a
             sin
             ,
             unnecessarily
             to
             keep
             company
             with
             sinners
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             companion
             of
             Drunkards
             ,
             the
             companion
             of
             Swearers
             ,
             and
             the
             vile
             ones
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             dost
             thou
             keep
             not
             only
             from
             the
             wayes
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             company
             of
             such
             ?
             Are
             they
             no
             company
             for
             thee
             ,
             who
             are
             no
             friends
             to
             Godliness
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             know
             
               thine
               owne
               iniquities
            
             ,
             thy
             special
             sins
             ,
             that
             have
             greatest
             power
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             greatest
             pleasure
             in
             ,
             and
             dost
             thou
             keep
             thy self
             from
             these
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             one
             Lust
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             spared
             to
             thee
             ?
             God
             will
             not
             spare
             thee
             one
             sin
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             will
             not
             allow
             thee
             one
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             approve
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             Conscience
             
             allow
             thee
             what
             God
             allows
             thee
             not
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             thine
             heart
             love
             and
             entertain
             and
             practice
             it
             ,
             whether
             Conscience
             allow
             it
             or
             no.
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             upright
             ,
             keep
             thee
             from
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             from
             thine
             own
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               If
               thou
               hast
               been
               overtaken
               with
               any
               sin
               ,
               and
               thereby
               made
               a
               wound
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               ,
               seek
               an
               healing
               Plaister
               by
               sound
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ.
            
             Lie
             not
             secure
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             into
             which
             thou
             art
             fallen
             ,
             but
             rise
             speedily
             again
             :
             make
             up
             every
             breach
             between
             God
             and
             thy
             soul
             betimes
             .
             What
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             of
             wrath
             ,
             Ephes.
             4.
             26.
             the
             same
             may
             I
             say
             of
             other
             sins
             ,
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Do
             not
             presume
             to
             sleep
             one
             night
             in
             any
             sin
             unrepented
             of
             .
             It
             is
             dangerous
             sleeping
             at
             the
             brink
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             Hast
             thou
             fallen
             into
             sin
             ?
             do
             not
             say
             it
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             little
             one
             .
             'T
             is
             sin
             (
             be
             it
             great
             or
             little
             ,
             one
             or
             more
             )
             t
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             enough
             to
             destroy
             thee
             for
             ever
             ,
             unless
             thou
             repent
             .
             Go
             speedily
             and
             make
             up
             the
             breach
             ,
             repent
             and
             seek
             thy
             pardon
             ,
             and
             thy
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             O
             rude
             and
             wicked
             Young
             men
             ,
             whose
             whole
             life
             is
             a
             continued
             course
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             black
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             to
             testifie
             against
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             sunk
             ,
             and
             drown'd
             in
             Lust
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             whose
             hand
             is
             never
             out
             ,
             but
             is
             alwayes
             ingaged
             in
             one
             wickedness
             or
             other
             ,
             whose
             whole
             life
             hath
             been
             an
             Apprenticeship
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
             What
             ,
             O
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             state
             to
             take
             your
             rest
             in
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             state
             to
             laugh
             and
             be
             so
             merry
             in
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             that
             you
             are
             not
             all
             upon
             your
             knees
             ,
             or
             fallen
             upon
             your
             faces
             ?
             that
             you
             are
             not
             all
             in
             tears
             ,
             and
             in
             tremblings
             ?
             Do
             you
             sit
             at
             the
             Wine
             ,
             and
             chear
             your selves
             with
             strong
             Drink
             ?
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             Gall
             ,
             and
             Worm-wood
             is
             more
             proper
             for
             you
             ,
             sorrow
             and
             bitterness
             of
             soul.
             What
             ,
             friends
             ,
             do
             you
             mean
             to
             outdare
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             Do
             not
             you
             fear
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ?
             Are
             you
             death-proof
             ,
             and
             hell-proof
             ?
             Is
             the
             judgement
             to
             come
             but
             abugbear
             ?
             Dare
             you
             to
             meet
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             before
             his
             Bar
             with
             all
             your
             loads
             of
             guilt
             upon
             you
             ?
             How
             will
             your
             courage
             come
             down
             ,
             and
             your
             brisk
             and
             wanton
             looks
             be
             appaled
             ?
             How
             will
             
             these
             stout
             hearts
             quake
             ,
             and
             these
             bold
             spirits
             of
             yours
             shiver
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             hide
             themselves
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             from
             that
             terrour
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             dreadful
             and
             terrible
             day
             ?
          
           
             O
             how
             is
             it
             that
             you
             have
             no
             more
             pity
             ,
             no
             more
             bowels
             for
             your
             poor
             ,
             perishing
             ,
             dying
             souls
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             still
             be
             laying
             on
             more
             Irons
             ,
             heavier
             loads
             ?
             What
             yet
             more
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             Whoredoms
             ,
             and
             Obstinacies
             in
             them
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             never
             leave
             loading
             ,
             till
             your
             backs
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             you
             be
             past
             remedy
             ?
             O
             repent
             ,
             repent
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             yet
             have
             mercy
             on
             you
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               When
               through
               Grace
               thou
               art
               recovered
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               falling
               back
               again
               .
            
             A
             relapse
             is
             dangerous
             in
             bodily
             diseases
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             spiritual
             .
             Christ
             gave
             this
             advice
             to
             the
             Woman
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             forgiven
             ,
             
               Go
               and
               sin
               no
               more
            
             ,
             John
             8
             ,
             11.
             
             As
             also
             to
             the
             poor
             lame
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             healed
             at
             the
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             which
             he
             back'd
             with
             a
             strong
             reason
             ,
             
               Go
               and
               sin
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               a
               worse
               thing
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             lest
             the
             rod
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             Iohn
             5.
             14.
             
             Is
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             departed
             from
             thee
             ?
             beware
             that
             he
             return
             not
             ,
             lest
             thou
             become
             sevenfold
             more
             the
             Child
             of
             Hell
             in
             thy
             latter
             end
             ,
             than
             thou
             wert
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             Let
             thy
             former
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             smart
             they
             have
             put
             thee
             to
             ,
             be
             warnings
             to
             thee
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             .
             Hast
             thou
             repented
             ?
             Art
             thou
             reformed
             ?
             Bless
             God
             for
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             .
             Look
             back
             upon
             the
             mire
             of
             the
             pit
             out
             of
             which
             thou
             art
             delivered
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             to
             thy self
             ,
             how
             thou
             ever
             comest
             there
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXII
            
             .
             Of
             Moderation
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             .
          
           
             V.
             
               BE
               moderate
               in
               all
               things
            
             ,
             more
             Particularly
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Meats
                 and
                 Drinks
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 In
                 Sports
                 and
                 Recreations
              
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 worldly
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 after
                 riches
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I.
             
               Be
               moderate
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               .
            
             Feed
             for
             the
             satisfying
             thy
             hunger
             ,
             and
             strengthning
             thy
             body
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             meerly
             for
             the
             pleasing
             thy
             fleshly
             appetite
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             the
             Lord
             sometimes
             gives
             us
             liberty
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             necessity
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             delight
             .
             And
             I
             grant
             it
             is
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             promised
             unto
             the
             faithful
             ,
             Joel
             2.
             26.
             
             
               That
               they
               shall
               eat
               in
               plenty
               ,
               and
               be
               satisfied
            
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             occasion
             thereby
             to
             praise
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             bounty
             and
             goodness
             .
             But
             wilt
             thou
             therefore
             eat
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             allow
             thy self
             in
             such
             intemperance
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             thee
             as
             ready
             to
             curse
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             bless
             and
             praise
             him
             ?
          
           
             Our
             Saviour
             warns
             his
             own
             Disciples
             ,
             Luke
             21.
             34.
             
             
               Take
               heed
               to
               your selves
               ,
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               your
               hearts
               be
               overcharged
               with
               surseiting
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               .
            
             It
             is
             observable
             how
             he
             adviseth
             us
             to
             be
             as
             watchful
             against
             Gluttony
             ,
             as
             Drunkenness
             .
             Many
             look
             upon
             Drunkenness
             as
             an
             heinous
             sin
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Gluttony
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             sin
             of
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             not
             considering
             that
             a
             man
             may
             offend
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Beast
             of
             himself
             by
             excessive
             Eating
             ,
             as
             by
             excessive
             Drinking
             .
             The
             Rich
             Glutton
             went
             to
             Hell
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             Drunkenness
             that
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             but
             for
             Gluttony
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             it
             concerns
             thee
             to
             be
             watchful
             over
             thy self
             herein
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             Table
             be
             an
             Altar
             to
             thy
             Belly
             ,
             lest
             it
             become
             a
             snare
             to
             thine
             heart
             .
             Beware
             of
             feeding
             thy
             Lust
             ,
             instead
             of
             refreshing
             thy
             Body
             .
             Eat
             for
             service
             ,
             more
             than
             for
             pleasure
             ;
             to
             preserve
             Nature
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             pamper
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             art
             feeding
             thy
             Body
             ,
             forget
             not
             to
             refresh
             thy
             Soul
             by
             meditating
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             and
             bounty
             ,
             and
             Christs
             sweetness
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             That
             thou
             mayst
             be
             the
             more
             watchful
             against
             this
             intemperance
             ,
             consider
             the
             manifold
             mischiefs
             which
             usually
             accompany
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               exceeding
               hurtful
               to
               the
               body
               ,
            
             filling
             it
             with
             crudities
             ,
             noysom
             humours
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             obstructions
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             most
             diseases
             .
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             enjoy
             an
             
             active
             healthful
             body
             ,
             rise
             always
             from
             the
             Table
             with
             an
             Appetite
             .
             But
             oh
             the
             folly
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             short
             delight
             ,
             which
             lasteth
             no
             longer
             than
             the
             meat
             is
             swallowing
             down
             ,
             do
             endure
             many
             hours
             grievances
             ,
             through
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             pain
             of
             the
             Head
             !
             yea
             ,
             oftentimes
             dangerous
             Surfeits
             ,
             which
             hazard
             life
             it self
             .
             What
             pity
             is
             there
             to
             such
             who
             will
             sell
             their
             healths
             ,
             and
             their
             ease
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             Meals
             !
             let
             them
             smart
             for
             it
             ,
             their
             sickness
             may
             cure
             them
             of
             a
             worse
             disease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               dulletb
               the
               Wit
               ,
               infatuateth
               the
               Mind
               ,
               emasculateth
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               thereof
               ;
               quencheth
               and
               devoureth
               the
               vigour
               of
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               is
               often
               made
               fit
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               a
               Sleeper
               ,
               or
               an
               idle
               Drone
               .
            
             Is
             this
             thy
             thankfulness
             for
             the
             bounty
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             good
             for
             just
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               incentive
               to
               Lust
               ;
               when
               men
               〈◊〉
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               they
               soon
               fulfil
               the
               lusts
               there●…
               ,
            
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
             Forbear
             to
             pamper
             nature
             ,
             lest
             it
             pr●…ve
             wanton
             and
             impetuous
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               I
               would
               ask
               such
               as
               give
               up
               themselves
               to
               the
               satisfying
               their
               carnal
               appetite
               ,
               making
               their
               Bellies
               their
               Gods
               ,
               whether
               they
               do
               not
               think
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               one
               day
               answer
               for
               the
               good
               Creatures
               of
               God
               which
               they
               have
               vainly
               consumed
               ?
            
             If
             they
             make
             any
             question
             thereof
             ,
             hearken
             to
             what
             the
             Wise
             Man
             speaketh
             ,
             Eccles.
             11.
             9.
             
             
               Rejoyce
               ,
               O
               Young
               Man
               ,
               in
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               and
               let
               thine
               heart
               chear
               thee
               in
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               Youth
               :
               but
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               Iudgment
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Take
             thy
             course
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             thy
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             please
             thy
             sensual
             appetite
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             be
             merry
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             one
             day
             full
             dearly
             answer
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIII
            
             .
             Of
             Moderation
             in
             Sports
             and
             Recreations
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               BE
               moderate
               in
               thy
               Sports
               and
               Recreations
               .
            
             Spend
             not
             too
             much
             of
             thy
             precious
             time
             therein
             .
             Certainly
             if
             thou
             didst
             but
             seriously
             weigh
             and
             consider
             ,
             how
             much
             work
             lieth
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             time
             remaining
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             trifle
             away
             so
             much
             thereof
             in
             vanity
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             wouldst
             rather
             spend
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             time
             thou
             canst
             spare
             from
             thy
             particular
             Calling
             ,
             in
             renewing
             thy
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             clearing
             up
             thine
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             making
             thy
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             Recreations
             are
             lawful
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             used
             ;
             provided
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               they
               be
               such
               as
               are
               not
               forbidden
               either
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Law
               of
               Man.
            
             For
             the
             pleasing
             of
             our selves
             in
             any
             of
             those
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             displeasing
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               they
               be
               used
               moderately
               ,
               not
               spending
               too
               much
               time
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               taking
               too
               much
               pains
               about
               them
            
             ;
             for
             thereby
             you
             will
             rather
             be
             disabled
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             your
             Calling
             ,
             than
             fitted
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             crosseth
             the
             main
             end
             of
             Recreations
             .
             The
             Mowers
             whet
             is
             counted
             no
             let
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             furtherance
             of
             his
             work
             .
             But
             if
             he
             spend
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             or
             half
             a
             day
             in
             whetting
             ,
             he
             spoils
             his
             Sythe
             ,
             and
             hinders
             his
             work
             .
             Now
             our
             Recreations
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             whetting
             to
             the
             Mower
             ,
             wherein
             no
             more
             time
             must
             be
             spent
             than
             doth
             conduce
             to
             the
             better
             fitting
             us
             for
             the
             duties
             of
             our
             general
             and
             particular
             Calling
             .
          
           
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             how
             do
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Young
             Men
             ,
             either
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             unlawful
             Recreations
             ,
             sporting
             themselves
             in
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             ;
             or
             else
             abuse
             their
             lawful
             Recreations
             ,
             by
             lavishing
             away
             much
             of
             their
             precious
             time
             therein
             ,
             making
             a
             Vocation
             of
             their
             Recreation
             ;
             as
             if
             their
             work
             were
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             their
             pastimes
             were
             the
             very
             Trade
             to
             which
             they
             had
             
             served
             an
             Apprenticeship
             ,
             and
             idleness
             were
             the
             business
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Young
             Men
             ,
             is
             your
             peace
             yet
             to
             be
             made
             with
             God
             ?
             the
             pardon
             of
             your
             sins
             yet
             to
             be
             obtained
             ?
             your
             Salvation
             yet
             to
             be
             wrought
             out
             ?
             And
             is
             the
             time
             allotted
             for
             these
             things
             both
             short
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             ye
             squander
             it
             away
             in
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ?
             Doth
             your
             everlasting
             happiness
             and
             misery
             depend
             upon
             your
             well
             or
             ill
             improving
             of
             your
             time
             here
             ,
             and
             can
             you
             so
             prodigally
             lavish
             it
             out
             in
             sensual
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ?
             O
             that
             men
             indowed
             with
             reason
             should
             be
             so
             foolish
             and
             unwise
             ,
             as
             to
             hazard
             the
             eternal
             welfare
             of
             their
             precious
             Souls
             for
             a
             few
             pleasing
             vanities
             ,
             which
             last
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             !
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             sad
             expression
             of
             Lysimachus
             ,
             who
             had
             lost
             his
             Kingdom
             for
             one
             draught
             of
             water
             ;
             
               For
               what
               a
               short
               pleasure
               have
               I
               made
               my self
               a
               Bondslave
               for
               ever
               ?
            
             Oh
             the
             folly
             and
             madness
             that
             possesseth
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             Young
             Men
             to
             throw
             away
             their
             time
             upon
             their
             Lusts
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             which
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             give
             a
             whole
             world
             to
             redeem
             it
             ,
             but
             cannot
             obtain
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             lack
             Pass-time
             ?
             Sports
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             time
             ?
             company
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             time
             ?
             Why
             man
             ,
             is
             all
             thy
             work
             done
             ,
             that
             thy
             time
             now
             lies
             upon
             thy
             hands
             ?
             Look
             to
             it
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             hereafter
             beg
             for
             an
             hour
             ,
             one
             hour
             to
             pray
             in
             ,
             one
             hour
             to
             repent
             in
             ,
             which
             now
             thou
             meerly
             triflest
             ,
             and
             playest
             away
             .
             O
             what
             a
             precious
             commodity
             would
             time
             be
             in
             Hell
             ?
             One
             day
             of
             Grace
             ,
             one
             day
             to
             repent
             in
             ,
             what
             a
             joy
             would
             it
             be
             to
             the
             damned
             Souls
             ?
             but
             then
             it
             will
             be
             too
             late
             ;
             it
             's
             gone
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             recall'd
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             to
             restrain
             you
             from
             all
             excesses
             in
             your
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             let
             me
             propound
             a
             few
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               shortness
               and
               uncertainty
               of
               that
               time
               which
               is
               allotted
               to
               thee
               here
               ,
               for
               the
               doing
               of
               all
               that
               is
               to
               be
               done
               for
               Eternity
               .
            
             Thy
             life
             here
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             follows
             after
             ;
             yet
             upon
             this
             moment
             depends
             thine
             Eternal
             state
             .
             Thou
             art
             in
             this
             World
             but
             a
             Probationer
             for
             the
             other
             
             World.
             Look
             as
             thou
             behavest
             thy self
             here
             ,
             either
             in
             well
             improving
             thy
             Time
             and
             Talent
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             mis-spending
             it
             in
             fruitless
             sports
             and
             recreations
             ,
             and
             in
             satisfying
             thy
             carnal
             Lusts
             ,
             accordingly
             will
             be
             thy
             state
             and
             condition
             hereafter
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             what
             a
             folly
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             ,
             to
             deprive
             thy self
             of
             that
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             a
             few
             pleasures
             here
             ,
             which
             last
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Consider
               that
               the
               time
               here
               spent
               in
               vanity
               and
               pleasure
               will
               yield
               thee
               little
               comfort
               on
               thy
               death-bed
               .
            
             What
             was
             it
             wherewith
             Hezekiah
             comforted
             himself
             on
             his
             supposed
             death-bed
             ?
             Not
             with
             calling
             to
             mind
             his
             former
             glory
             ,
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ;
             but
             his
             serving
             God
             in
             integrity
             and
             uprightness
             of
             heart
             ,
             Isa.
             38.
             1.
             
             
               Remember
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               I
               have
               walked
               before
               thee
               in
               truth
               and
               with
               an
               upright
               heart
               ,
               and
               have
               done
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             This
             was
             that
             which
             then
             yielded
             hi●…
             much
             peace
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Go
             ,
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             bed-side
             of
             a
             dying
             man
             ,
             and
             mind
             him
             both
             of
             his
             Worldly
             vanities
             with
             which
             in
             times
             past
             he
             was
             delighted
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             all
             those
             duties
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             righteousness
             which
             he
             hath
             performed
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             then
             ask
             him
             in
             which
             he
             doth
             now
             take
             most
             comfort
             ,
             and
             delight
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             he
             will
             be
             confounded
             with
             shame
             to
             think
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             rejoyce
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               how
               thou
               must
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               at
               that
               last
               and
               dreadful
               day
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               as
               for
               thy
               other
               sins
               ,
               so
               for
               thy
               mispent
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               many
               precious
               hours
               thou
               hast
               vainly
               spent
               in
               sports
               and
               pastimes
               .
            
             Thou
             maist
             ▪
             now
             make
             light
             of
             spending
             thy
             precious
             time
             in
             vanity
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             satisfying
             thy
             carnal
             Lusts
             ,
             thinking
             never
             to
             hear
             of
             them
             again
             .
             But
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             day
             coming
             (
             how
             near
             thou
             knowest
             not
             )
             when
             thou
             must
             give
             account
             unto
             God
             of
             all
             thy
             merry
             meetings
             ;
             yea
             of
             every
             hour
             spent
             in
             worldly
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             O
             Young
             man
             ,
             think
             with
             thy self
             how
             sad
             
             the
             case
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             recollect
             ,
             how
             many
             dayes
             thou
             hast
             spent
             in
             sports
             and
             Recreations
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             in
             fasting
             and
             humiliation
             ;
             How
             many
             hours
             thou
             hast
             spent
             in
             Carding
             and
             Diceing
             ,
             in
             Drinking
             and
             Tipling
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             in
             Reading
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIV
            
             .
             Of
             Moderation
             in
             seeking
             after
             Riches
          
           
             III.
             
               BE
               Moderate
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               in
               seeking
               after
               riches
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               not
               be
               drowned
               in
               the
               cares
               of
               them
               .
            
             Joh
             6.
             27.
             
             
               Labour
               not
               for
               the
               meat
               which
               perisheth
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               meat
               which
               endureth
               to
               everlasting
               life
            
             Where
             by
             Meat
             our
             Saviour
             meaneth
             all
             things
             which
             this
             world
             affordeth
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             :
             one
             kind
             being
             by
             a
             Synecdoche
             put
             for
             all
             other
             kinds
             .
             And
             by
             labouring
             he
             meaneth
             an
             inordinate
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             endeavour
             ,
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World.
             For
             the
             word
             in
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifieth
             to
             endeavour
             after
             things
             with
             the
             greatest
             earnestness
             ,
             pain
             ,
             and
             diligence
             .
             So
             that
             our
             Saviour
             doth
             not
             simply
             forbid
             the
             labouring
             for
             earthly
             things
             ,
             but
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               inordinate
               intention
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               him
               that
               laboureth
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               filled
               with
               zeal
               for
               ,
               and
               with
               carking
               ,
               distrustful
               thoughts
               about
               these
               earthly
               things
               .
            
             Oh
             the
             carnal
             distrust
             of
             many
             Worldlings
             ,
             who
             think
             they
             shall
             never
             have
             enough
             to
             keep
             them
             when
             they
             are
             old
             !
             which
             is
             a
             sinful
             anxiety
             ,
             however
             vailed
             under
             the
             appearance
             of
             providence
             against
             future
             necessity
             ,
             whereby
             they
             do
             but
             anticipate
             their
             cares
             ,
             and
             create
             a
             needless
             Distraction
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             2
             
               The
               manner
               of
               labouring
               ;
               when
               temporal
               things
               are
               preferred
               before
               spiritual
               and
               Heavenly
               :
            
             therefore
             our
             Saviour
             addeth
             ,
             
               but
               labour
               for
               the
               meat
               which
               endureth
               to
               everlasting
               life
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             chiefly
             and
             especially
             .
             Look
             how
             much
             more
             excellent
             the
             soul
             is
             than
             the
             body
             ,
             things
             eternall
             than
             those
             that
             are
             temporal
             ,
             so
             much
             
             more
             ought
             we
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             judgements
             and
             affections
             to
             prefer
             ,
             and
             pursue
             spiritual
             grace
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             glory
             ,
             before
             these
             temporary
             trifles
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               measure
               of
               labouring
            
             ,
             when
             we
             never
             think
             we
             have
             laid
             up
             enough
             ,
             but
             are
             continually
             and
             eagerly
             seeking
             after
             more
             ,
             our
             hungry
             hearts
             crying
             still
             in
             our
             ears
             ,
             
               Gather
               ,
               Gather
               ,
               lay
               up
               for
               the
               dayes
               to
               come
               .
            
             When
             we
             cannot
             be
             content
             with
             food
             convenient
             ,
             but
             seek
             after
             more
             than
             is
             needful
             both
             for
             the
             present
             and
             future
             maintenance
             of
             the
             charge
             God
             hath
             committed
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             Esau
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             a
             Prophane
             ,
             earthly-minded
             man
             ,
             yet
             could
             say
             to
             his
             Brother
             
               Iacob
               ,
               I
               have
               enough
            
             ,
             Gen.
             33.
             9.
             
             Oh
             then
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             for
             such
             as
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
               they
               have
               enough
            
             !
             Oh
             how
             many
             Christians
             herein
             come
             short
             of
             Esau
             ?
             Should
             you
             by
             your
             extraordinary
             care
             and
             pains
             attain
             to
             a
             considerable
             estate
             here
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             your
             advantage
             thereby
             ?
             Happily
             you
             may
             wear
             better
             cloaths
             ,
             fare
             more
             deliciously
             ,
             provide
             greater
             portions
             for
             your
             Children
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             go
             to
             Hell
             with
             the
             more
             credit
             than
             the
             poorer
             sort
             .
             And
             is
             this
             a
             priviledge
             to
             be
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             and
             laboured
             after
             ,
             to
             descend
             with
             pomp
             into
             the
             pit
             ?
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             little
             good
             your
             wealth
             can
             do
             you
             ?
             Can
             it
             free
             you
             from
             cares
             ?
             Can
             it
             lengthen
             your
             dayes
             ?
             Can
             it
             keep
             you
             from
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             Feaver
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             or
             other
             bodily
             Diseases
             ?
             Can
             it
             preserve
             you
             from
             death
             ,
             or
             obtain
             the
             pardon
             of
             your
             sins
             ?
             You
             may
             indeed
             procure
             the
             Popes
             pardon
             ,
             but
             will
             God
             sell
             you
             a
             pardon
             for
             money
             ?
             Had
             you
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             purchase
             Heaven
             for
             you
             ,
             nor
             free
             you
             from
             hell
             ▪
             no
             nor
             procure
             you
             a
             drop
             of
             water
             to
             cool
             your
             tongue
             ,
             or
             quench
             your
             thirst
             there
             .
             O
             who
             would
             lay
             out
             himself
             wholy
             upon
             that
             which
             cannot
             help
             him
             in
             his
             greatest
             distresses
             !
             
               Riches
               avail
               not
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               .
            
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             cast
             out
             this
             Worldliness
             ,
             and
             cherish
             it
             no
             longer
             :
             know
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             Murtherer
             of
             your
             souls
             ;
             it
             will
             cheat
             you
             
             of
             everlasting
             happiness
             ,
             and
             entice
             you
             into
             Hell
             by
             pretences
             of
             profit
             and
             advantage
             .
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             we
             〈◊〉
             not
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             that
             any
             Saint
             was
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             of
             setting
             his
             heart
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             seeking
             immoderatly
             after
             earthly
             riches
             .
             We
             read
             of
             Aarons
             Idolatry
             ,
             Lots
             Incest
             ,
             Noahs
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Davids
             Adultery
             ,
             Peters
             denial
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             But
             where
             do
             you
             read
             in
             Scripture
             of
             any
             Saint
             that
             was
             overcome
             with
             this
             sin
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             sin
             are
             in
             the
             best
             of
             men
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             seeds
             of
             this
             sin
             :
             but
             that
             any
             Saint
             was
             given
             up
             to
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             read
             .
             How
             should
             this
             consideration
             stir
             you
             up
             to
             a
             greater
             watchfulness
             against
             the
             same
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             taking
             you
             off
             from
             an
             immoderate
             seeking
             after
             worldly
             riches
             ,
             weigh
             these
             few
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               Vanity
               of
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
            
             which
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             whom
             God
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             chose
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Fore-man
             of
             a
             grand-Inquest
             empanelled
             to
             make
             enquiry
             into
             the
             state
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             therein
             .
             Having
             seen
             ,
             and
             experienced
             ,
             and
             suck
             ▪
             d
             out
             the
             juice
             ,
             and
             even
             extracted
             the
             Spirits
             of
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             fuller
             proof
             of
             what
             there
             was
             in
             them
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             gives
             in
             his
             verdict
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             
               meer
               vanity
            
             ,
             not
             only
             vain
             ,
             but
             vanity
             in
             the
             abstract
             ,
             and
             therefore
             altogether
             ineffectual
             to
             render
             a
             man
             truly
             happy
             ,
             which
             he
             layeth
             down
             in
             this
             proposition
             ,
             Eccles.
             1.
             2.
             
             
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
               vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             All
             worldly
             things
             are
             most
             vain
             ,
             for
             thus
             the
             
               superlative
               degree
            
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             usually
             expressed
             ;
             as
             the
             highest
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             called
             
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
            
             ;
             the
             most
             excellent
             Song
             ,
             
               the
               Song
               of
               Songs
            
             .
          
           
             All
             worldly
             things
             are
             said
             to
             be
             extreamly
             vain
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Because
               there
               is
               no
               permanen●…y
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Being
             all
             subject
             to
             change
             and
             corruption
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Because
               they
               are
               false
               and
               deceitful
               ,
            
             deceiving
             such
             as
             trust
             in
             them
             .
             They
             promise
             much
             content
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             yielding
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             they
             often
             bring
             much
             grief
             and
             trouble
             of
             mind
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               Consider
               they
               are
               not
               only
               vanity
               ,
               but
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             2.
             11.
             
             Though
             riches
             are
             nothing
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             full
             of
             power
             and
             activity
             to
             inflict
             vexation
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man.
             For
             there
             is
             vexation
             in
             getting
             them
             ,
             vexation
             and
             care
             in
             keeping
             ,
             and
             vexation
             in
             parting
             with
             them
             .
             So
             that
             Worldliness
             is
             not
             only
             a
             sin
             ,
             but
             a
             torment
             and
             vexation
             ,
             it
             is
             its
             own
             punishment
             .
             Most
             sins
             carry
             a
             delight
             in
             their
             face
             ,
             as
             this
             also
             doth
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             a
             sting
             in
             their
             Tails
             :
             That
             which
             is
             so
             beautiful
             in
             thine
             eye
             ,
             will
             be
             gall
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             Wormwood
             in
             thy
             belly
             .
             As
             those
             that
             live
             godly
             ,
             so
             thou
             also
             that
             wilt
             live
             worldlily
             ,
             must
             suffer
             tribulation
             ;
             
               and
               through
               those
               many
               tribulations
               must
               thou
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               everlasting
               darkness
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Consider
               that
               they
               are
               empty
               and
               unsavoury
               ,
               yielding
               no
               true
               contentment
               to
               them
               who
               enjoy
               them
               .
            
             For
             how
             many
             do
             we
             see
             abounding
             with
             wealth
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             unquiet
             and
             discontented
             spirits
             ?
             whereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             outward
             things
             to
             satisfie
             the
             heart
             of
             man.
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             these
             worldly
             riches
             promise
             contentment
             ;
             and
             the
             Worldlings
             heart
             deceiving
             him
             ,
             makes
             him
             believe
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             hath
             raised
             his
             Estate
             to
             such
             a
             proportion
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             contented
             :
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             obtained
             the
             Estate
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             contentment
             ?
             
               He
               shall
               not
               feel
               quietness
               in
               his
               Belly
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               his
               sufficiency
               he
               shall
               be
               in
               straits
               ,
            
             Job
             20.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Be
             wise
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ;
             if
             thou
             hast
             no
             more
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             learn
             more
             Wit
             than
             thus
             intensely
             to
             mind
             ,
             and
             immoderately
             to
             seek
             after
             earthly
             things
             ,
             which
             when
             thou
             hast
             them
             ,
             cannot
             add
             one
             Cubit
             to
             thy
             contentation
             .
             It
             is
             God
             alone
             that
             can
             satisfie
             the
             otherwise
             insatiable
             heart
             of
             man.
             That
             Soul
             that
             seeketh
             contentment
             in
             any
             thing
             below
             God
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             have
             the
             same
             success
             with
             that
             unclean
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             sought
             rest
             in
             dry
             places
             .
             The
             full
             Bags
             ,
             or
             Barns
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             empty
             things
             as
             his
             dry
             places
             ;
             thou
             mayst
             seek
             rest
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             wilt
             find
             none
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Consider
               that
               worldly
               riches
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               unsatisfactory
               ,
               so
               unprofitable
               ,
               yielding
               little
               profit
               to
               those
               who
               have
            
             
             
               most
               of
               them
            
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             26.
             
             
               What
               will
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               ,
               though
               he
               gain
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               Soul
               ?
            
             As
             he
             assuredly
             will
             ,
             who
             sets
             his
             heart
             more
             upon
             gold
             ,
             than
             upon
             Grace
             and
             Godliness
             :
             and
             seeketh
             more
             earnestly
             after
             worldly
             things
             ,
             than
             after
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             loving
             favour
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             a
             man
             have
             an
             affluency
             of
             this
             Worlds
             goods
             ,
             yet
             what
             profit
             or
             priviledge
             hath
             he
             above
             him
             that
             enjoyeth
             but
             a
             competency
             ?
             A
             little
             will
             be
             enough
             to
             a
             prudent
             mind
             ,
             and
             enough
             is
             a
             feast
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             the
             most
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             have
             more
             than
             for
             Food
             and
             Rayment
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             thy
             store
             ?
             For
             what
             's
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             Accountant
             to
             thy
             Lord
             and
             Master
             at
             the
             Great
             Day
             ,
             how
             and
             where
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             it
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               wilt
               reply
               ,
               that
               the
               rich
               may
               have
               daintier
               Diet
               ,
               and
               more
               costly
               Apparel
               ,
               than
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               people
               .
            
          
           
             A.
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             the
             rich
             have
             no
             greater
             priviledge
             or
             profit
             thereby
             :
             because
             the
             pleasure
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             consisteth
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             daintiness
             of
             the
             fare
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             stomack
             .
             He
             who
             feedeth
             on
             his
             course
             fare
             with
             an
             hungry
             appetite
             ,
             taketh
             more
             delight
             in
             his
             Meat
             ,
             than
             he
             who
             is
             glutted
             with
             often
             feeding
             on
             his
             delicious
             fare
             .
             Neither
             hath
             the
             rich
             man
             any
             more
             benefit
             by
             his
             costly
             Apparel
             ,
             than
             the
             poor
             man
             by
             his
             plain
             habit
             ,
             which
             keeps
             him
             as
             warm
             as
             the
             finer
             and
             richer
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             many
             rich
             Misers
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
             abundance
             of
             this
             Worlds
             goods
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             the
             heart
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             but
             spare
             from
             their
             own
             backs
             ,
             and
             pinch
             their
             own
             Bellies
             to
             fill
             their
             Purses
             !
             What
             profit
             or
             benefit
             have
             such
             by
             their
             riches
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             beholding
             them
             with
             their
             eyes
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             no
             outward
             riches
             can
             make
             us
             better
             in
             the
             best
             things
             .
             They
             cannot
             make
             us
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             make
             us
             more
             rich
             in
             Spiritual
             Grace
             ,
             more
             Vertuous
             ,
             or
             Religious
             :
             they
             cannot
             assure
             us
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             nor
             of
             our
             future
             happiness
             :
             they
             will
             not
             profit
             us
             at
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ▪
             being
             then
             
             like
             
               Iob's
               Friends
               ,
               miserable
               Comforters
            
             ,
             adding
             to
             our
             grief
             :
             neither
             will
             they
             benefit
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             but
             rather
             increase
             our
             Bills
             of
             account
             ,
             how
             we
             have
             gotten
             ,
             how
             we
             have
             used
             ,
             and
             spent
             them
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             unprofitable
             riches
             are
             to
             the
             owners
             and
             possessors
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Consider
               how
               riches
               are
               not
               only
               unprofitable
               ,
               but
               also
               hurtful
               and
               pernicious
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               setting
               their
               hearts
               upon
               them
               ,
               do
               inordinately
               seek
               after
               the
               same
               .
            
             Hurtful
             they
             are
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             but
             through
             our
             corruption
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             abuse
             them
             unto
             evil
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             immoderate
             seeking
             after
             riches
             ,
             will
             both
             keep
             us
             from
             the
             performance
             of
             Holy
             and
             Religious
             Duties
             ,
             and
             distract
             us
             therein
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             will
             expose
             us
             to
             manifold
             temptations
             ;
             as
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             and
             put
             us
             upon
             the
             committing
             of
             any
             sin
             for
             the
             obtaining
             a
             little
             worldly
             wealth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             will
             hinder
             us
             from
             attaining
             unto
             Heavenly
             Happiness
             ;
             and
             like
             the
             Camels
             bunch
             ,
             keep
             us
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             strait
             Gate
             .
          
           
             These
             considerations
             seriously
             weighed
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             special
             means
             to
             take
             off
             thine
             heart
             from
             an
             immoderate
             seeking
             after
             worldly
             riches
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXV
            
             .
             Sheweth
             the
             danger
             of
             bad
             Company
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             good
             Company
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               BE
               careful
               of
               thy
               Company
               ,
               especially
               whom
               thou
               makest
               thy
               bosom
               and
               familiar
               friends
            
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             exceeding
             great
             concernment
             to
             thy
             Spiritual
             Welfare
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             branch
             into
             two
             Heads
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Avoid
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 prophane
                 persons
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Desire
                 and
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I.
             
               Avoid
               the
               Society
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               the
               bane
               and
               ruine
               of
               thousands
               of
               Young
               Men.
            
             I
             do
             not
             say
             
             that
             all
             manner
             of
             Society
             with
             graceless
             and
             prophane
             persons
             is
             sinful
             and
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             oughts
             not
             to
             come
             at
             all
             into
             their
             company
             ,
             nor
             to
             have
             any
             intercourse
             and
             commerce
             with
             them
             in
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             thy
             care
             must
             be
             to
             avoid
             all
             intimate
             society
             and
             familiarity
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             needless
             and
             unnecessary
             conversing
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             first
             ,
             
               It
               is
               exceeding
               dangerous
               without
               a
               just
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               Calling
               ,
               to
               be
               much
               in
               the
               company
               of
               wicked
               and
               prophane
               men
               ,
            
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             Scoffers
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Traducers
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             loose
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             continual
             railing
             against
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             will
             take
             off
             thine
             heart
             from
             all
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             holy
             and
             Religious
             exercises
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             thee
             a
             distast
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             ways
             of
             Godliness
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             secret
             and
             bewitching
             power
             in
             prophane
             company
             ,
             to
             impoyson
             and
             pervert
             even
             the
             best
             disposition
             ,
             sin
             being
             of
             a
             contagious
             nature
             ,
             more
             infectious
             than
             the
             Plague
             ;
             and
             the
             Soul
             much
             more
             catching
             of
             the
             contagion
             of
             sin
             ,
             than
             the
             body
             of
             any
             infectious
             disease
             .
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             ordinarily
             and
             intimately
             to
             converse
             with
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             tainted
             with
             their
             sins
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             infect
             others
             ,
             we
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             receive
             the
             infection
             ,
             having
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             sins
             remaining
             in
             us
             .
             Ioseph
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Vertuous
             Young
             Man
             ,
             yet
             living
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Court
            
             ,
             soon
             learned
             to
             swear
             ordinarily
             
               by
               the
               Life
               of
               Pharaoh
            
             ,
             Gen.
             42.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Common
             experience
             telleth
             us
             ,
             how
             many
             hopeful
             Young
             Men
             ,
             who
             have
             blossomed
             fairly
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             some
             good
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             by
             frequenting
             the
             company
             of
             wicked
             and
             lewd
             persons
             ,
             have
             proved
             very
             prophane
             and
             debauch'd
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             do
             well
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             waters
             ,
             both
             in
             colour
             and
             taste
             ,
             do
             participate
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             disposition
             of
             those
             grounds
             through
             which
             they
             pass
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             men
             do
             participate
             of
             the
             disposition
             and
             manners
             of
             those
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             frequently
             and
             familiarly
             converse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               Gods
               Children
               ,
               to
               hold
               intimate
               society
               and
               〈◊〉
               with
               wicked
               men
            
             ;
             men
             being
             
             generally
             reputed
             to
             be
             of
             their
             temper
             and
             disposition
             with
             whom
             they
             ordinarily
             and
             intimately
             converse
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Birds
               of
               a
               feather
               will
               flock
               together
               .
            
             The
             company
             ,
             in
             which
             thou
             delightest
             ,
             sheweth
             what
             courses
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             and
             what
             spirit
             thou
             art
             of
             .
             If
             therefore
             thou
             delightest
             in
             the
             company
             of
             lewd
             and
             prophane
             persons
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             suspect
             that
             thine
             heart
             is
             not
             right
             .
             The
             beloved
             Disciple
             Iohn
             makes
             it
             a
             sign
             ,
             
               That
               we
               are
               passed
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ,
               if
               we
               love
               the
               Brethren
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
             And
             't
             is
             Love
             that
             makes
             their
             company
             delightful
             .
             And
             what
             sign
             is
             it
             in
             thee
             that
             lovest
             and
             associatest
             with
             the
             haters
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ?
             Search
             and
             consider
             if
             this
             do
             not
             mark
             thee
             out
             for
             one
             whose
             Soul
             abideth
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             as
             thou
             desirest
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             credit
             of
             Religion
             ,
             thine
             own
             Reputation
             with
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             thine
             own
             uprightness
             with
             God
             ,
             beware
             of
             evil
             workers
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             keep
             out
             from
             among
             them
             .
             And
             whensoever
             thou
             dost
             occasionally
             fall
             among
             them
             ,
             abide
             there
             with
             fear
             ,
             not
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             than
             needs
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               an
               unnecessary
               conversing
               with
               prophane
               men
               ,
               thou
               makest
               thy self
               accessary
               to
               their
               sins
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               Blasphemies
               ,
               Ribauldry
               and
               Prophaneness
               .
            
             For
             by
             thy
             silence
             thou
             givest
             a
             secret
             consent
             to
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             so
             makest
             them
             thine
             own
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Intimate
               and
               needless
               society
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               will
               make
               thee
               liable
               to
               their
               punishments
               .
            
             He
             that
             walketh
             with
             wise
             men
             shall
             be
             wise
             ,
             
               but
               a
               Companion
               of
               Fools
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
            
             Prov.
             13.
             20.
             that
             is
             ,
             whosoever
             partake
             with
             wicked
             men
             in
             their
             wicked
             ways
             and
             courses
             ,
             shall
             assuredly
             partake
             with
             them
             in
             their
             punishments
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             of
             him
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Bath
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             there
             met
             Ebion
             ,
             and
             Cerinthus
             ,
             two
             blasphemous
             Hereticks
             ,
             belching
             out
             their
             blasphemies
             against
             Christ
             :
             whereupon
             he
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             out
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             fearing
             some
             eminent
             Judgment
             from
             the
             Lord
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             Who
             was
             no
             sooner
             departed
             ,
             but
             presently
             the
             house
             fell
             
             down
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             with
             their
             Companions
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Young
             Man
             ,
             know
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             needlesly
             and
             frequently
             associatest
             thy self
             with
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             persons
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             partake
             of
             their
             Plagues
             .
             If
             therefore
             thou
             art
             ingaged
             into
             evil
             company
             ,
             speedily
             withdraw
             thy self
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Physitians
             rule
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             persons
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             is
             good
             to
             be
             observed
             towards
             prophane
             company
             ;
             
               Cito
               ,
               Longe
               ,
               Tarde
            
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Speedily
                 flee
                 from
                 their
                 company
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Flee
                 far
                 away
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Return
                 slowly
                 to
                 them
                 again
              
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             Visited
             persons
             are
             not
             more
             infectious
             than
             lewd
             company
             ;
             therefore
             as
             thou
             regardest
             the
             health
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Speedily
                 flee
                 from
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Flee
                 far
                 away
              
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 See
                 them
                 amend
                 ,
                 before
                 thou
                 returnest
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Never
             expect
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Christs
             true
             Disciples
             ,
             till
             thou
             leave
             that
             accursed
             Fellowship
             .
             Hadst
             not
             thou
             better
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               know
               you
               no
               more
               ,
            
             than
             have
             Christ
             say
             to
             thee
             at
             the
             Great
             Day
             ,
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               not
               .
            
             For
             one
             of
             these
             will
             certainly
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             here
             depart
             from
             thy
             lewd
             Companions
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Society
             ,
             thou
             must
             hereafter
             depart
             from
             Christ
             into
             Hell
             fire
             ;
             where
             instead
             of
             roaring
             and
             singing
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             weeping
             ,
             and
             wailing
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             company
             of
             dissolute
             ,
             scandalous
             persons
             ;
             as
             Drunkards
             ,
             Swearers
             ,
             and
             Scoffers
             of
             Religion
             that
             I
             would
             advise
             thee
             to
             shun
             ;
             but
             even
             persons
             
               meerly
               civil
               ,
               dead-hearted
               ,
               formal
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               :
            
             Let
             not
             these
             be
             the
             Companions
             of
             thy
             choice
             ,
             or
             thy
             Bosom
             Friends
             ,
             who
             being
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             cannot
             minister
             any
             savoury
             profitable
             discourse
             to
             their
             hearers
             :
             So
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             frequently
             associate
             himself
             with
             such
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             find
             his
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             ways
             of
             godliness
             much
             cooled
             ;
             his
             
             fervency
             in
             holy
             duties
             much
             abated
             ;
             his
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             much
             lessened
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             an
             universal
             decay
             of
             his
             Graces
             insensibly
             to
             grow
             upon
             him
             .
             So
             that
             a
             Christian
             instead
             of
             proceeding
             forward
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             growing
             in
             Grace
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             backward
             ,
             and
             find
             a
             spiritual
             decay
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Friends
             for
             thine
             intimate
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             familiar
             converse
             ,
             seriously
             think
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               Desire
               and
               imbrace
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Godly
               ,
               who
               may
               further
               thee
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               make
               them
               thy
               familiar
               Friends
               and
               Companions
               .
            
             The
             more
             thou
             conversest
             with
             such
             ,
             the
             greater
             increase
             wilt
             thou
             find
             in
             thy self
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             and
             other
             Graces
             .
             The
             very
             presence
             of
             a
             Religious
             Person
             ,
             much
             more
             his
             gracious
             speeches
             ,
             his
             holy
             advice
             ,
             his
             seasonable
             reproofs
             ,
             and
             his
             godly
             Conversation
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             great
             help
             to
             thee
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             .
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             vertue
             in
             the
             words
             and
             behaviour
             of
             men
             indowed
             with
             Heavenly
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             )
             doth
             work
             effectually
             on
             those
             who
             are
             conversant
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             inlightning
             their
             minds
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Truths
             :
             for
             the
             inflaming
             their
             hearts
             with
             a
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             zeal
             for
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             imagine
             what
             spiritual
             advantage
             may
             be
             got
             by
             conversing
             with
             holy
             gracious
             persons
             ;
             especially
             if
             thou
             beest
             careful
             to
             treasure
             up
             those
             Christian
             experiences
             thou
             hearest
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             may
             make
             for
             thy
             spiritual
             good
             .
             Thus
             will
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             be
             improved
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Having
             done
             with
             the
             Directions
             which
             concern
             your selves
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             such
             which
             relate
             to
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVI
            
             .
             Sheweth
             wherein
             a
             peaceable
             Disposition
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               BE
               peaceable
               towards
               all
            
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             18.
             
             
               If
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               lieth
               in
               you
               ,
               live
               peaceably
               with
               all
               men
               .
            
             Those
             two
             phrases
             ,
             
               if
               it
               ●…e
               possible
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               as
               much
               as
               lieth
               in
               you
               ,
            
             though
             they
             may
             seem
             limitations
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             also
             amplifications
             thereof
             :
             and
             shew
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             nothing
             wanting
             in
             our
             endeavours
             ▪
             ,
             but
             our
             utmost
             ability
             must
             be
             put
             forth
             in
             following
             after
             peace
             .
             A
             peaceable
             Disposition
             consisteth
             in
             these
             eight
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               a
               backwardness
               to
               give
               offence
               unto
               others
               .
            
             A
             man
             of
             a
             peaceable
             disposition
             will
             forbear
             all
             provoking
             language
             ,
             and
             carriage
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             may
             stir
             up
             others
             unto
             wrath
             .
             I
             confess
             too
             many
             Young
             Men
             are
             like
             unto
             the
             troubled
             Sea
             ,
             continually
             casting
             forth
             the
             foam
             of
             passion
             and
             fury
             :
             but
             he
             who
             hath
             peace
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             will
             shew
             it
             in
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               an
               unaptness
               to
               take
               offence
               when
               given
               ,
            
             well
             knowing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             sudden
             taking
             an
             offence
             that
             doth
             occasion
             strife
             and
             contention
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             giving
             it
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             the
             second
             blow
             that
             makes
             the
             fray
             .
             Many
             out
             of
             their
             pride
             think
             it
             a
             point
             of
             ●…aseness
             ,
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             to
             put
             up
             the
             least
             wrong
             :
             But
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             11.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               man
               to
               pass
               over
               an
               offence
               ,
            
             taking
             little
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             best
             interpretation
             on
             it
             .
             If
             God
             were
             strict
             to
             mark
             what
             we
             do
             amiss
             ,
             what
             would
             became
             of
             us
             ?
             God
             indeed
             is
             strict
             to
             mark
             what
             we
             do
             well
             :
             if
             there
             be
             any
             little
             good
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             manifold
             imperfections
             ,
             Gods
             way
             is
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             imperfections
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             good
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             behave
             thy self
             as
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             Son
             of
             Peace
             ,
             be
             not
             strict
             in
             observing
             every
             petty
             injury
             ,
             and
             offence
             done
             unto
             thee
             ;
             but
             rather
             pass
             them
             by
             ,
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               a
               forwardness
               to
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               those
               who
               have
               wronged
               thee
               .
            
             I
             have
             read
             that
             there
             was
             sometime
             a
             variance
             between
             two
             Famous
             Philosophers
             ,
             Aristippus
             ,
             and
             
               Aeschines
               ;
               Aristippus
            
             at
             length
             goeth
             to
             Aeschines
             ,
             and
             seeks
             for
             Peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             ;
             and
             withal
             said
             ,
             
               Remember
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               the
               Elder
               ,
               yet
               I
               first
               sought
               for
               peace
               .
               True
               ,
            
             said
             Aeschines
             ,
             and
             
               for
               this
               I
               will
               ever
               acknowledge
               you
               the
               Worthier
               Man
               ;
               for
               I
               began
               the
               strise
               ,
               but
               you
               the
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             O
             Young
             Men
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             you
             come
             far
             short
             of
             Aristippus
             ,
             (
             though
             an
             Heathen
             Philosopher
             )
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             thinking
             it
             no
             disgrace
             to
             break
             the
             Peace
             ,
             but
             a
             disgrace
             to
             seek
             it
             ?
             Forgetting
             how
             Abraham
             humbled
             himself
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             to
             Lot
             for
             Peace
             and
             Reconciliation
             :
             the
             Superiour
             to
             the
             Inferiour
             ,
             though
             the
             injury
             done
             was
             on
             
             Lot's
             part
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             
             Abraham's
             .
          
           
             Surely
             whosoever
             will
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             must
             sollow
             the
             steps
             of
             their
             Father
             Abraham
             ;
             and
             though
             elder
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             greater
             in
             place
             ,
             yet
             go
             first
             to
             their
             Brothers
             for
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             .
             Yea
             ,
             herein
             we
             shall
             imitate
             God
             ,
             and
             thereby
             shew
             our selves
             the
             Children
             of
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             first
             seeks
             unto
             us
             who
             have
             grievously
             sinned
             and
             trespassed
             against
             him
             .
             Alas
             !
             if
             God
             had
             not
             began
             with
             us
             ,
             when
             should
             we
             have
             sought
             to
             him
             ?
             we
             should
             have
             stood
             out
             with
             him
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             Now
             is
             it
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             to
             begin
             with
             us
             poor
             Creatures
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             Creature
             to
             begin
             reconciliation
             with
             his
             Fellow-creature
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               a
               willingness
               to
               part
               with
               thy
               right
               for
               peace
               sake
               .
            
             When
             men
             stand
             upon
             terms
             of
             extream
             right
             ,
             there
             peace
             is
             usually
             broken
             ,
             and
             contentions
             are
             ingendred
             ,
             The
             World
             may
             count
             this
             an
             Effeminate
             softness
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             truest
             prudence
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             of
             a
             peaceable
             disposition
             may
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             seek
             to
             recover
             his
             own
             by
             Law
             ,
             provided
             that
             it
             be
             not
             for
             every
             small
             ,
             trifling
             matter
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             private
             revenge
             ,
             and
             inward
             hatred
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             amicable
             means
             and
             remedies
             have
             been
             used
             .
             For
             the
             Law
             is
             to
             be
             used
             only
             as
             Physick
             for
             those
             diseases
             ,
             which
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             
               In
               a
               patient
               bearing
               the
               wrongs
               and
               injuries
               of
               others
               done
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Matth.
             5.
             19.
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Resist
               not
               evil
               ;
               but
               whosoever
               shall
               smite
               thee
               on
               the
               right
               Cheek
               ,
               turn
               to
               him
               the
               other
               also
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             words
             are
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             simply
             ,
             and
             litterally
             ,
             but
             comparatively
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Rather
               than
               revenge
               thy self
               ,
               by
               rising
               up
               against
               him
               that
               hath
               smitten
               thee
               on
               the
               right
               Cheek
               ,
               turn
               to
               him
               the
               other
               also
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             be
             more
             ready
             to
             receive
             another
             wrong
             ,
             than
             retaliate
             the
             former
             ;
             ra●…her
             than
             thou
             shouldst
             revenge
             thy self
             of
             a
             small
             injury
             ,
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             this
             exposition
             of
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             applied
             only
             to
             real
             blows
             ,
             to
             smiting
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             tongue
             ,
             to
             the
             suffering
             of
             reproaches
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             shall
             speak
             disgracefully
             and
             reproachfully
             of
             thee
             ,
             be
             so
             far
             from
             casting
             dirt
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             by
             reproaching
             and
             reviling
             him
             again
             ,
             as
             rather
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             and
             bear
             greater
             reproaches
             and
             disgraces
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               In
               a
               willingness
               to
               forgive
               the
               wrongs
               and
               injuries
               of
               others
               offered
               unto
               us
            
             ;
             wherein
             we
             are
             like
             unto
             God
             in
             one
             of
             those
             Excellencies
             whereof
             himself
             glorieth
             .
             For
             in
             Exod.
             34.
             7.
             where
             we
             have
             an
             enumeration
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             God
             wherein
             he
             glorieth
             ;
             this
             is
             one
             ,
             
               Forgiving
               iniquities
               ,
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               sins
               .
            
             They
             therefore
             that
             forgive
             the
             wrongs
             and
             trespasses
             of
             others
             done
             unto
             them
             ,
             shew
             themselves
             like
             unto
             God
             in
             this
             his
             Excellency
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             our
             forgiving
             the
             trespasses
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             committed
             against
             us
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             condition
             of
             Gods
             forgiving
             of
             us
             .
             
               Forgive
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               ,
            
             Luk.
             6.
             37.
             
             
               And
               if
               ye
               forgive
               not
               men
               their
               trespasses
               ,
               neither
               will
               your
               Father
               forgive
               your
               trespasses
               .
            
             A
             dreadful
             word
             to
             all
             such
             who
             are
             of
             implacable
             spirits
             ,
             who
             will
             revenge
             their
             wrongs
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             remit
             them
             .
             Wouldst
             thou
             not
             be
             forgiven
             ?
             wouldst
             thou
             not
             that
             God
             should
             revenge
             upon
             thee
             the
             wrongs
             thou
             hast
             done
             him
             ?
             O
             tremble
             ;
             he
             will
             certainly
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             forgive
             thee
             ,
             unless
             thou
             forgive
             thy
             Brother
             .
             Take
             heed
             what
             thou
             dost
             man
             ,
             retain
             not
             revenge
             ,
             no
             nor
             ill
             will
             in
             thine
             heart
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             to
             say
             ,
             
             
               I
               forgive
            
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             malignest
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             retainest
             a
             grudge
             within
             thee
             .
             Thou
             never
             forgivest
             till
             thou
             forget
             also
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             never
             to
             remember
             thy
             Brothers
             wronging
             of
             thee
             to
             his
             prejudice
             .
             This
             is
             the
             forgiveness
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             from
             God
             ,
             
               that
               he
               remember
               thy
               sins
               no
               more
               :
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             forgiveness
             that
             God
             expects
             from
             thee
             to
             thy
             Brother
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             expects
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             at
             this
             point
             ,
             either
             forgive
             ,
             or
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             forgiven
             ;
             either
             forget
             thy
             Brothers
             trespasses
             ,
             or
             God
             will
             remember
             thine
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               In
               a
               readiness
               to
               do
               what
               good
               Offices
               of
               love
               and
               kindness
               we
               can
               unto
               those
               who
               have
               wronged
               us
               .
            
             For
             which
             we
             have
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             44.
             
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               you
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               them
               who
               hate
               you
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             speak
             friendly
             and
             peaceably
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             shew
             our
             peaceable
             disposition
             ,
             by
             doing
             good
             unto
             those
             who
             have
             wronged
             us
             .
             To
             requite
             good
             for
             good
             is
             civil
             courtesie
             ;
             to
             requite
             evil
             for
             evil
             is
             malicious
             policy
             ;
             to
             requite
             evil
             for
             good
             is
             hateful
             ingratitude
             ;
             but
             to
             requite
             good
             for
             evil
             is
             true
             Christian
             Charity
             ,
             which
             goeth
             beyond
             all
             the
             Heathenish
             love
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             is
             a
             Lesson
             hard
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             difficult
             it
             is
             to
             nature
             ,
             the
             more
             earnest
             should
             be
             our
             endeavour
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             comfortable
             will
             be
             our
             practice
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               In
               a
               forwardness
               to
               make
               peace
               between
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               at
               variance
               .
            
             This
             is
             accounted
             by
             many
             worldly
             Politicians
             a
             thankless
             Office
             ,
             because
             they
             may
             incur
             the
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             friendship
             of
             both
             Parties
             .
             But
             what
             if
             thou
             shouldst
             lose
             the
             frendship
             of
             one
             or
             two
             men
             ,
             yet
             by
             doing
             thy
             duty
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             gain
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             will
             abundantly
             recompence
             the
             loss
             of
             any
             mans
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             prove
             a
             thankless
             work
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             blessing
             promised
             thereunto
             :
             Mat.
             5.
             9.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               Peace-makers
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Children
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             shall
             attain
             to
             this
             Priviledge
             and
             Prerogative
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             And
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             James
             3.
             18.
             
             
               The
               fruit
               of
               Righteousness
            
             
             
               is
               sown
               in
               peace
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               make
               peace
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             make
             peace
             between
             others
             ,
             do
             sow
             the
             seeds
             which
             afterwards
             will
             yield
             sheaves
             of
             comfort
             into
             their
             bosoms
             .
             Yea
             ,
             by
             labouring
             to
             make
             peace
             ,
             they
             sow
             the
             seed
             of
             everlasting
             reward
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             they
             shall
             receive
             .
             So
             that
             the
             glorious
             rewards
             which
             follow
             this
             duty
             ,
             do
             abundantly
             recompence
             the
             inconveniencies
             and
             mischiefs
             which
             sometimes
             accompany
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVII
            
             .
             Sheweth
             how
             to
             carry
             our selves
             towards
             others
             .
          
           
             II.
             
               ANother
               Duty
               incumbent
               on
               thee
               ,
               which
               relateth
               to
               others
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               Be
               affable
               and
               courteous
               unto
               all
               ,
               avoiding
               all
               morose
               and
               supercilious
               behaviour
               .
            
             Religion
             requires
             Courtesie
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Piety
               ;
               Good
               Manners
            
             together
             with
             
               Good
               Consciences
            
             .
             Many
             Moral
             men
             who
             have
             no
             saving
             grace
             ,
             yet
             herein
             carry
             themselves
             like
             Christians
             .
             What
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             then
             for
             Christians
             ,
             who
             have
             truth
             of
             Grace
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             carry
             themselves
             like
             Moral
             Men
             !
          
           
             This
             will
             exceedingly
             grace
             your
             carriage
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             company
             welcom
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             all
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             will
             win
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             with
             whom
             you
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             even
             knit
             them
             unto
             you
             .
             Davids
             courteous
             carriage
             made
             all
             the
             servants
             of
             Saul
             to
             respect
             him
             :
             Yea
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             All
             Israel
             and
             Judah
             
               loved
               him
            
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             16.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Churlishness
               ,
               Bitterness
               ,
               Testiness
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Vices
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             this
             Vertue
             ,
             alienate
             mens
             minds
             from
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             exasperate
             them
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             withal
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             this
             courtesie
             and
             gentleness
             must
             neither
             make
             thee
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             Dissembler
             ,
             nor
             over-familiar
             with
             thy
             Inferiours
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             in
             subjection
             under
             thee
             .
             For
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             which
             all
             Superiours
             carry
             ,
             must
             be
             respected
             
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             must
             they
             carry
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             must
             this
             make
             any
             over-remiss
             in
             reproving
             Offenders
             ;
             for
             so
             would
             this
             comely
             Vertue
             be
             turned
             into
             an
             hurtful
             and
             dangerous
             Vice
             :
             indeed
             it
             serveth
             to
             sweeten
             reproofs
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             better
             accepted
             .
             Be
             courteous
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             beware
             of
             connivence
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             compliance
             with
             evil
             men
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             Let
             not
             pretence
             of
             being
             courteous
             ,
             draw
             thee
             aside
             to
             be
             vicious
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               Carry
               thy self
               humbly
               towards
               all
               men
               ,
               thinking
               better
               of
               others
               ,
               than
               of
               thy self
               .
            
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             man
             who
             well
             knoweth
             himself
             ,
             knoweth
             more
             of
             himself
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             weakness
             and
             vileness
             ,
             than
             he
             can
             know
             of
             most
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             may
             well
             have
             a
             meaner
             esteem
             of
             himself
             than
             of
             others
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             of
             his
             Rank
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             whom
             there
             is
             not
             too
             too
             palpable
             a
             difference
             .
             If
             he
             have
             apparently
             better
             gifts
             than
             others
             ,
             yet
             his
             humble
             mind
             will
             make
             him
             think
             that
             others
             may
             have
             more
             true
             inward
             grace
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             because
             he
             knows
             more
             of
             the
             deceit
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             than
             he
             can
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             Vertue
             of
             Humility
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             primarily
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             yet
             from
             thence
             it
             extendeth
             it self
             to
             a
             mans
             outward
             conversation
             ,
             and
             proves
             a
             most
             lovely
             and
             adorning
             Grace
             ,
             which
             doth
             adorn
             our
             Christian
             Profession
             ,
             and
             obtaineth
             favour
             both
             with
             God
             and
             Man
             :
             whereas
             a
             proud
             ,
             haughty
             spirit
             ,
             is
             hated
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Man.
             Solomon
             ranketh
             haughty
             eyes
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             among
             such
             things
             as
             the
             Lord
             hateth
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             abhorreth
             ,
             Prov.
             6.
             17.
             
             As
             for
             man
             ,
             he
             naturally
             hateth
             pride
             in
             another
             ,
             though
             he
             love
             and
             like
             it
             in
             himself
             :
             which
             is
             a
             great
             condemnation
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             pride
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             the
             humble
             and
             lowly-minded
             man
             ,
             he
             doth
             exceedingly
             gain
             the
             hearts
             and
             affections
             of
             others
             unto
             him
             .
             Humility
             is
             so
             comely
             and
             graceful
             a
             Grace
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             him
             who
             is
             decked
             therewith
             amiable
             ,
             and
             gracious
             in
             every
             mans
             eye
             .
             Whereas
             none
             are
             more
             disdained
             than
             the
             proud
             ,
             none
             are
             better
             respected
             both
             by
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             than
             the
             humble
             :
             for
             it
             is
             abundance
             
             of
             Grace
             that
             makes
             men
             humble
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             abundance
             of
             Fruit
             that
             maketh
             Trees
             most
             bow
             .
             God
             highly
             prizeth
             them
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             bestoweth
             his
             choicest
             graces
             on
             them
             .
             Men
             usually
             lay
             up
             their
             richest
             Wines
             in
             the
             lowest
             Cellars
             ;
             and
             God
             lays
             up
             his
             choicest
             mercies
             in
             the
             lowest
             hearts
             .
             Yea
             
               God
               himself
               delights
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               humble
               Soul
               ,
            
             Isa.
             57.
             15.
             
             God
             hath
             but
             two
             Thrones
             ,
             the
             
               highest
               Heavens
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               lowest
               hearts
            
             :
             He
             overlooks
             the
             frame
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             to
             look
             on
             a
             poor
             ,
             humble
             heart
             ,
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             not
             with
             a
             bare
             look
             of
             intuition
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             look
             of
             favour
             ,
             complacency
             ,
             and
             delight
             .
             
               Though
               the
               Lord
               be
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               yet
               hath
               he
               respect
               to
               the
               lowly
               ,
            
             Psal.
             38.
             6.
             
             They
             are
             
               Gods
               Iewels
            
             ,
             in
             high
             esteem
             with
             him
             :
             yea
             they
             are
             
               Gods
               Glory
            
             ,
             Isa.
             4.
             5.
             
             They
             give
             all
             glory
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             loves
             to
             exalt
             them
             to
             honour
             .
             So
             that
             Humility
             is
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Many
             make
             it
             the
             chief
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             business
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             contrive
             how
             they
             may
             be
             great
             and
             honourable
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             often
             it
             is
             that
             Honour
             flies
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             shadow
             from
             him
             that
             pursues
             it
             .
             But
             if
             they
             would
             study
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             and
             so
             carry
             themselves
             towards
             all
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             that
             the
             speediest
             way
             to
             exaltation
             .
             For
             saith
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             12.
             
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               exalt
               himself
               ,
               shall
               be
               abased
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               shall
               humble
               himself
               ,
               shall
               be
               exalted
               ,
            
             even
             to
             honour
             here
             ,
             if
             God
             sees
             it
             good
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             to
             glory
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             best
             preferment
             ;
             for
             (
             Mat.
             5.
             3
             
             )
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             True
             Humility
             stands
             in
             being
             low
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             being
             content
             to
             be
             low
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             .
             Get
             this
             
               Heart
               humility
            
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             prevent
             those
             thoughts
             which
             would
             puff
             thee
             up
             in
             thy self
             ,
             and
             those
             lofty
             carriages
             which
             tend
             to
             
               set
               thee
               up
            
             in
             the
             World.
             Let
             it
             be
             thy
             care
             to
             approve
             thy self
             in
             all
             good
             Conscience
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             alone
             to
             take
             care
             of
             thy
             good
             name
             among
             men
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
               Be
               as
               serviceable
               to
               others
               as
               thou
               canst
               .
            
             As
             it
             was
             the
             
               meat
               and
               drink
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               to
               be
               doing
            
             
             
               good
               unto
               others
            
             :
             So
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             even
             thy
             chief
             delight
             ,
             to
             be
             doing
             all
             the
             good
             thou
             canst
             .
             Let
             not
             any
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             good
             slip
             out
             of
             thy
             hands
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             adviseth
             ,
             Eccles.
             9.
             10.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               thy
               hand
               findeth
               to
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               with
               all
               thy
               might
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             whatsoever
             ability
             ,
             or
             opportunity
             of
             service
             God
             affordeth
             unto
             thee
             ,
             either
             in
             thy
             general
             or
             particular
             Calling
             ,
             improve
             it
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             :
             endeavour
             with
             thy
             might
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             that
             possibly
             thou
             canst
             in
             thy
             Generation
             .
          
           
             This
             we
             find
             was
             the
             mind
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Joh.
             9.
             4.
             
             
               I
               must
               work
               the
               work
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               day
               .
            
             Now
             what
             was
             the
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             all
             manner
             of
             good
             ,
             as
             any
             opportunity
             was
             offered
             ,
             whether
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             .
             The
             phrase
             used
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               to
               work
               the
               work
            
             ,
             is
             an
             Hebraism
             ,
             and
             implieth
             
               a
               thorow
               acting
               or
               doing
               of
               a
               thing
            
             ;
             a
             doing
             it
             heartily
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             care
             and
             diligence
             .
             Thus
             should
             we
             make
             it
             our
             chief
             care
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             yea
             the
             main
             and
             principal
             work
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             the
             good
             we
             can
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             accounting
             that
             the
             happiest
             time
             in
             which
             we
             can
             do
             the
             most
             good
             .
             And
             surely
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             honour
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             any
             way
             serviceable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             will
             bring
             much
             peace
             and
             comfort
             to
             our
             Souls
             and
             Consciences
             .
             Be
             not
             a
             man
             for
             thy self
             ,
             be
             a
             common
             good
             ,
             be
             willing
             to
             serve
             thy
             Generation
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             said
             of
             thee
             ,
             It
             had
             been
             as
             well
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             this
             man
             had
             never
             been
             born
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXVIII
            
             .
             Of
             Mercy
             towards
             such
             as
             are
             in
             misery
             ;
             which
             implieth
             both
             a
             compassionate
             heart
             ,
             and
             an
             helping
             hand
             .
          
           
             V.
             
               BE
               merciful
               towards
               such
               as
               are
               in
               misery
               ,
            
             Luk.
             6.
             36.
             
             This
             mercifulness
             ,
             or
             mercy
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             compassion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             is
             moved
             to
             help
             and
             succour
             others
             in
             their
             misery
             .
             So
             that
             true
             mercy
             hath
             in
             it
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               A
               compassion
               ,
               or
               laying
               to
               heart
               the
               miseries
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               inclination
               and
               readiness
               to
               succour
               and
               relieve
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               misery
               .
            
             It
             comprehends
             affection
             ,
             and
             action
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             the
             Fountain
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             latter
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             the
             Stream
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             former
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             compassion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             act
             of
             relief
             ,
             consists
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             former
             we
             find
             often
             pressed
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             as
             Job
             6.
             14.
             
             
               To
               him
               that
               is
               afflicted
               ,
               pity
               should
               be
               shewed
               to
               his
               friend
               .
               Put
               on
               therefore
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
               as
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               beloved
               ,
               bowels
               of
               mercy
               .
            
             Which
             is
             a
             Metonymical
             form
             of
             speech
             ,
             often
             used
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             whereby
             is
             meant
             pity
             ,
             and
             compassion
             towards
             them
             that
             are
             in
             any
             misery
             ,
             or
             affliction
             ;
             yea
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             pity
             and
             compassion
             ,
             as
             affecteth
             the
             heart
             and
             bowels
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             as
             true
             a
             touch
             and
             feeling
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             our selves
             were
             in
             the
             same
             case
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             nearness
             of
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             communion
             that
             one
             Christian
             hath
             with
             another
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             equity
             of
             this
             duty
             .
             For
             we
             are
             all
             Sons
             of
             one
             Father
             ,
             all
             Members
             of
             one
             Body
             :
             In
             respect
             thereof
             there
             should
             ,
             nay
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             such
             a
             sympathy
             and
             compassion
             in
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Mystical
               body
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             among
             Christians
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             the
             
             Members
             of
             the
             
               Natural
               Body
            
             .
             Now
             we
             know
             that
             in
             the
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             
               if
               one
               member
               suffer
               ,
               all
               the
               members
               suffer
               with
               it
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             26.
             which
             place
             S.
             Austin
             in
             his
             tenth
             Tractate
             on
             Iohn
             explaining
             ,
             excellently
             sheweth
             the
             mutual
             compassion
             between
             the
             Members
             of
             a
             Natural
             Body
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               the
               foot
               treadeth
               on
               a
               thorn
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               all
               the
               members
               condole
               it
               ;
               The
               back
               bends
               it self
               ,
               the
               head
               stoopeth
               ,
               the
               tongue
               complaineth
               ,
               as
               if
               it self
               were
               pricked
               ,
               the
               eye
               searcheth
               it
               out
               ,
               the
               hands
               do
               their
               best
               to
               pluck
               it
               out
               ;
               yea
               ,
               every
               member
               of
               the
               body
               is
               compassionately
               affected
               with
               it
               .
            
             And
             surely
             such
             a
             sympathy
             and
             compassion
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             Members
             of
             one
             Body
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             II.
             
               Thy
               compassionate
               heart
               must
               have
               a
               helping
               hand
               .
            
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             true
             mercy
             consisteth
             as
             well
             in
             the
             act
             of
             relief
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             compassion
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Thou
             hast
             not
             done
             thy
             duty
             in
             pitying
             the
             distressed
             ,
             unless
             thou
             likewise
             relieve
             them
             .
             As
             that
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             alone
             without
             works
             ,
             doth
             not
             justifie
             us
             :
             so
             that
             pity
             ,
             which
             is
             alone
             without
             works
             ,
             doth
             not
             justifie
             our
             Faith.
             In
             vain
             therefore
             dost
             thou
             boast
             of
             thine
             inward
             compassion
             ,
             unless
             thou
             likewise
             afford
             thine
             outward
             contribution
             :
             which
             we
             find
             joyned
             together
             ,
             Deut.
             15.
             7.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               harden
               thine
               heart
               ,
               nor
               shut
               thine
               hand
               against
               thy
               Brother
               ;
               but
               thou
               shalt
               open
               thine
               hand
               wide
               to
               him
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             give
             unto
             him
             freely
             and
             bountifully
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             forenamed
             shutting
             the
             hand
             .
          
           
             For
             thine
             incouragement
             unto
             this
             kind
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Know
               that
               outward
               works
               of
               mercy
               are
               sweet
               smelling
               Sacrifices
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               is
               well
               pleased
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             Oblations
             which
             he
             now
             requireth
             .
             The
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Old
             Law
             are
             abolished
             ,
             and
             done
             away
             ,
             ever
             since
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             gave
             himself
             an
             Offering
             ,
             and
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             unto
             God.
             The
             Evangelical
             Sacrifices
             which
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             of
             us
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Charity
             .
             So
             that
             if
             we
             will
             be
             offering
             up
             Sacrifices
             acceptable
             and
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             they
             must
             be
             either
             
               the
               Calves
               of
               our
               Lips
            
             ,
             even
             the
             
               Sacrifice
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Praise
            
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             
               Sacrifice
               of
               Charity
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             in
             Phil.
             4.
             18.
             termeth
             ,
             
               An
               odour
               of
               a
               sweet
               smell
               ,
               a
               Sacrifice
               acceptable
               and
               pleasing
               unto
               God.
            
             The
             Altar
             on
             which
             this
             Sacrifice
             is
             to
             be
             offered
             ,
             is
             
               the
               Back
               of
               the
               Poor
            
             .
             What
             greater
             argument
             can
             there
             be
             to
             inforce
             this
             Duty
             of
             Charity
             ,
             than
             to
             consider
             ,
             it
             is
             acceptable
             and
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ?
             For
             what
             ingenuous
             Christian
             would
             not
             do
             that
             which
             is
             acceptable
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               We
               are
               not
               so
               much
               Lords
               of
               our
               Estates
               ,
               as
               Stewards
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ought
               not
               to
               appropriate
               all
               unto
               our selves
               ,
               but
               to
               communicate
               some
               part
               thereof
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               unto
               whom
               something
               out
               of
               our
               Estate
               doth
               belong
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               All
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               without
               works
               of
               Charity
               ,
               is
               but
               hypocritical
               .
               For
               this
               is
               pure
               Religion
               ,
               and
               undefiled
               before
               God
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               Fatherless
               and
               Widows
               in
               their
               afflictions
               ,
            
             1
             Jam.
             1.
             27.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             comforting
             and
             supporting
             such
             as
             are
             in
             want
             and
             misery
             ,
             doth
             evidence
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               benefits
               which
               follow
               and
               accompany
               our
               works
               of
               Charity
               .
            
             For
             thereby
             we
             bring
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             adorn
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             and
             Profession
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             make
             glad
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             whom
             we
             relieve
             ,
             but
             likewise
             refresh
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             in
             that
             our
             works
             of
             Charity
             will
             evidence
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             so
             likewise
             of
             our
             Faith
             ;
             for
             
               Faith
               without
               works
               is
               dead
            
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             a
             living
             ,
             but
             a
             dead
             Faith
             ,
             which
             manifests
             not
             its
             life
             by
             working
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             be
             perswaded
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             to
             be
             more
             charitable
             ,
             knowing
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             a
             mercy
             to
             have
             wherewithal
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             good
             with
             what
             we
             have
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             giving
             out
             be
             proportionable
             to
             what
             the
             Lord
             hath
             given
             unto
             thee
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             11.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               minister
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               it
               as
               of
               the
               ability
               which
               God
               giveth
               .
            
             They
             who
             are
             rich
             in
             this
             worlds
             goods
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             good
             works
             ;
             the
             greater
             thy
             receits
             are
             ,
             the
             greater
             ought
             to
             be
             their
             returns
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXIX
            
             .
             Sheweth
             the
             necessity
             of
             restoring
             ill-gotten
             Goods
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
               CArefully
               restore
               what
               thou
               hast
               stoln
               ,
               or
               unjustly
               got
               .
            
             It
             is
             very
             sinful
             to
             get
             things
             wrongfully
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             to
             keep
             what
             is
             wrongfully
             gotten
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Law
             requireth
             restitution
             of
             stoln
             and
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ;
             as
             Exod.
             22.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3.
             &c.
             Restitution
             is
             not
             an
             arbitrary
             thing
             ,
             left
             to
             our
             will
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             an
             act
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             the
             performance
             whereof
             we
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             express
             letter
             of
             the
             Law.
             Whosoever
             he
             be
             that
             hath
             wronged
             another
             ,
             either
             by
             detaining
             what
             he
             hath
             borrowed
             ,
             or
             by
             getting
             by
             fraud
             or
             oppression
             ;
             ought
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             restoring
             either
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             or
             the
             value
             and
             worth
             of
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             bare
             value
             ,
             but
             likewise
             the
             damage
             done
             to
             the
             person
             wronged
             by
             detaining
             his
             goods
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               What
               if
               the
               party
               be
               not
               able
               to
               make
               full
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               wrong
               he
               hath
               done
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             If
             he
             be
             not
             in
             truth
             able
             to
             make
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             restore
             so
             far
             as
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             and
             his
             Estate
             will
             reach
             ;
             and
             God
             will
             accept
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
             
               If
               there
               be
               a
               willing
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               accepted
               according
               to
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             must
             humbly
             acknowledge
             the
             wrong
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             If
             satisfaction
             cannot
             be
             made
             
               by
               Restitution
            
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             
               by
               Humiliation
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             must
             shew
             himself
             willing
             to
             restore
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             unjustly
             and
             fraudulently
             gotten
             ;
             and
             promise
             satisfaction
             whensoever
             God
             shall
             inable
             him
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               What
               if
               the
               Party
               wronged
               be
               dead
               ?
            
          
           
             A.
             
               Then
               restitution
               ought
               to
               be
               made
               to
               his
               Executors
               '
               or
               Administrators
               ,
               or
               Heirs
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               cannot
               be
               found
               then
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             making
             them
             his
             Heirs
             ;
             and
             thereby
             
             thou
             wilt
             turn
             thy
             Debt
             into
             an
             Alms
             ;
             and
             in
             shewing
             thy self
             just
             ,
             do
             a
             work
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             What
             thou
             dost
             herein
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             done
             speedily
             .
             As
             thy
             Repentance
             must
             be
             speedy
             without
             delay
             ,
             so
             must
             thy
             Restitution
             :
             For
             what
             true
             Repentance
             can
             there
             be
             without
             Restitution
             ?
             Zacheus
             ,
             we
             read
             ,
             upon
             his
             Conversion
             made
             present
             Restitution
             ,
             Luk.
             19.
             8.
             knowing
             his
             Repentance
             without
             it
             was
             but
             counterfeit
             and
             vain
             .
             It
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             purpose
             and
             promise
             Restitution
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             presently
             done
             .
             For
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             a
             day
             may
             bring
             forth
             :
             thou
             mayst
             either
             be
             taken
             from
             thy
             riches
             ,
             or
             thy
             riches
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             thereby
             be
             altogether
             disinabled
             to
             restore
             according
             to
             thy
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Though
             for
             the
             present
             thou
             mayst
             please
             thy self
             with
             thine
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ,
             yet
             if
             ever
             thy
             Conscience
             be
             enlightened
             ,
             and
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             find
             no
             quiet
             therein
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             made
             restitution
             .
             Ill-gotten
             goods
             will
             be
             to
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             the
             Canaanites
             were
             to
             that
             good
             Land
             :
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Land
               groaned
               till
               it
               had
               spewed
               them
               out
               .
            
             So
             thy
             Conscience
             will
             travel
             with
             grief
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             delivered
             of
             thine
             ill-gotten
             goods
             .
             Seneca
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             at
             Athens
             ,
             who
             having
             bought
             a
             pair
             of
             Shooes
             upon
             trust
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             hearing
             that
             the
             Shoo-maker
             was
             dead
             ,
             flattered
             himself
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             with
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             the
             Money
             due
             for
             the
             Shooes
             was
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             be
             called
             upon
             for
             the
             same
             .
             But
             his
             Conscience
             being
             afterwards
             awakened
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             terrified
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             his
             injustice
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             affrighted
             ,
             he
             ran
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             the
             mans
             Shop
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             door
             shut
             ,
             he
             flung
             the
             Money
             in
             at
             the
             Window
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Though
               the
               good
               man
               be
               dead
               ,
               yet
               the
               Money
               is
               due
               from
               me
               .
            
             If
             an
             Heathen
             made
             such
             conscience
             of
             restoring
             what
             was
             anothers
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             shouldst
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             Christian
             ,
             make
             Conscience
             of
             restoring
             whatsoever
             thou
             hast
             stoln
             ,
             or
             fraudulently
             gotten
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             properly
             belong
             unto
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Obj.
             Happily
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             make
             restitution
             ,
             but
             unwilling
             to
             have
             the
             thing
             known
             ,
             because
             thereby
             my
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             will
             be
             exceedingly
             blasted
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             
               For
               the
               preservation
               of
               thy
               Reputation
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               make
               choice
               of
               some
               honest
               ,
               faithful
               friend
               ,
               who
               will
               deliver
               the
               Money
               ,
               or
               Goods
               ,
               and
               conceal
               thy
               name
               .
            
             Be
             sure
             restitution
             be
             made
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             of
             thine
             ill-gotten
             goods
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             otherwise
             they
             will
             prove
             a
             Moth
             to
             consume
             the
             rest
             of
             thine
             estate
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             the
             only
             way
             and
             means
             whereby
             thou
             canst
             make
             recompence
             and
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             wrong
             thou
             hast
             done
             unto
             thy
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Common
             Justice
             and
             Equity
             requireth
             restitution
             so
             far
             as
             thou
             art
             able
             .
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             amongst
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             acknowledged
             as
             much
             .
             What
             a
             shame
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             for
             Christians
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             added
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             practise
             this
             necessary
             duty
             !
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             fruit
             worthy
             of
             repentance
             which
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             bring
             forth
             ,
             Mat.
             3.
             8.
             
             And
             which
             will
             evidence
             the
             truth
             thereof
             .
             Hereby
             Zacheus
             testified
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             repentance
             ,
             Luk.
             19.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             not
             thy
             confession
             unto
             God
             of
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             nor
             thy
             mourning
             and
             sorrowing
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             will
             obtain
             the
             pardon
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             without
             restitution
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             thou
             art
             able
             :
             where
             that
             is
             wanting
             ,
             all
             thy
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             will
             do
             thee
             little
             good
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Judgment
             of
             S.
             Austin
             confirmed
             by
             all
             Divines
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             
               Non
               remittitur
               peccatum
               ,
               nisi
               restituatur
               oblatum
               ,
               No
               remission
               of
               sin
               ,
               without
               restitution
               of
               goods
               ,
               or
               money
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               the
               party
               is
               able
               .
            
          
           
             Hast
             thou
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thine
             Apprenticeship
             been
             unfaithful
             to
             thy
             Master
             ,
             and
             stoln
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             as
             thou
             expectest
             to
             find
             mercy
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             the
             pardon
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             resolve
             forth
             with
             to
             restore
             the
             same
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             will
             prove
             not
             only
             a
             Moth
             in
             thine
             estate
             ,
             but
             the
             ruine
             of
             thy
             Soul.
             If
             thou
             part
             not
             speedily
             with
             thine
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             is
             like
             to
             go
             for
             them
             .
             
               And
               what
               will
               it
               profit
               thee
               to
               save
               thy
               goods
               ,
               and
               lose
               thy
               Soul
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               XXX
            
             .
             Sheweth
             the
             necessity
             of
             performing
             Relative
             Duties
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             
               HAve
               special
               regard
               to
               the
               Duties
               thou
               owest
               to
               thy
               Relations
               ,
               wherein
               consisteth
               a
               great
               part
               of
               a
               Christians
               work
               .
            
             If
             God
             hath
             blessed
             thee
             with
             a
             Family
             ,
             let
             thy
             care
             be
             that
             God
             may
             be
             honoured
             therein
             ,
             by
             a
             constant
             ,
             conscionable
             performance
             of
             holy
             and
             religious
             duties
             .
             
               Relative
               Duties
            
             do
             more
             demonstrate
             Piety
             ,
             and
             true
             Godliness
             ,
             than
             
               General
               Duties
            
             .
             The
             work
             of
             Grace
             in
             mens
             Conversations
             doth
             appear
             much
             in
             the
             Duties
             of
             their
             Relations
             :
             If
             therefore
             thou
             profess
             Godliness
             ,
             manifest
             the
             truth
             and
             power
             of
             it
             in
             performing
             the
             Duties
             of
             thy
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Whatsoever
             men
             may
             talk
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             except
             it
             appear
             in
             a
             conscionable
             discharge
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             Relations
             ,
             all
             their
             talk
             and
             profession
             of
             Religion
             is
             〈◊〉
             no
             purpose
             .
             Except
             a
             Servant
             be
             diligent
             and
             faithful
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             a
             Child
             dutiful
             to
             his
             Parent
             ,
             a
             Wife
             loving
             and
             obedient
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             all
             their
             profession
             of
             Religion
             is
             in
             vain
             .
             So
             unless
             Masters
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Husbands
             ,
             be
             careful
             and
             conscionable
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             Relations
             ,
             all
             their
             talk
             of
             Godliness
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             have
             special
             regard
             to
             thy
             
               Relative
               Duties
            
             :
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             good
             therein
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             what
             shew
             of
             goodness
             soever
             thou
             makest
             .
             A
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             careless
             Master
             ,
             careless
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             his
             Servants
             !
             A
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             an
             harsh
             ,
             unkind
             Husband
             ,
             these
             cannot
             well
             stand
             together
             :
             Men
             are
             really
             what
             they
             are
             relatively
             :
             except
             thou
             art
             relatively
             good
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             really
             good
             .
             Be
             therefore
             exactly
             conscionable
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             thy
             Relations
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             Master
             ,
             a
             Governour
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             be
             just
             and
             merciful
             to
             thy
             servants
             ,
             careful
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             an
             Husband
             ,
             be
             kind
             and
             loving
             
             to
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             let
             all
             thy
             Commands
             be
             in
             love
             ,
             then
             will
             they
             be
             more
             chearfully
             obeyed
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             Father
             ,
             be
             careful
             in
             the
             education
             of
             thy
             Children
             ,
             bringing
             them
             up
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             As
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             thy
             Children
             by
             Natural
             Generation
             ,
             do
             thou
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             his
             Children
             by
             a
             Religious
             Education
             .
             Know
             that
             relative
             duties
             and
             graces
             do
             very
             much
             grace
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             those
             special
             relative
             duties
             which
             are
             incumbent
             upon
             Masters
             and
             Governours
             of
             Families
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             those
             under
             their
             charge
             ?
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
               Let
               your
               houses
               be
               daily
               perfumed
               by
               a
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               Sacrifice
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Praise
               unto
               God.
            
             Both
             which
             were
             appointed
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             Exod.
             29.
             38
             ,
             39.
             and
             this
             shadowed
             what
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             God
             renews
             his
             mercies
             to
             you
             every
             Morning
             ,
             and
             protects
             you
             every
             night
             from
             manifold
             dangers
             whereunto
             you
             are
             subject
             :
             and
             can
             you
             be
             so
             ungrateful
             and
             unmindful
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             every
             moment
             so
             mindful
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             offer
             up
             unto
             him
             a
             Morning
             and
             an
             Evening
             Sacrifice
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Let
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               be
               frequently
               read
               in
               your
               Families
               ,
            
             which
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Well-spring
             of
             Saving
             Wisdom
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             ground
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             the
             Guide
             of
             Practice
             ,
             
               able
               to
               make
               you
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             We
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             Popish
             Clergy
             for
             locking
             up
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             an
             unknown
             Tongue
             from
             the
             Laity
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             have
             a
             Bible
             in
             their
             Mother-tongue
             :
             whereas
             many
             Masters
             amongst
             us
             deal
             much
             alike
             with
             those
             under
             their
             charge
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             do
             not
             lock
             up
             the
             Scriptures
             from
             them
             ,
             yet
             neither
             do
             they
             unlock
             them
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             read
             among
             them
             .
             Certainly
             did
             you
             seriously
             consider
             the
             benefit
             that
             might
             redound
             to
             your
             servants
             by
             a
             frequent
             hearing
             the
             Word
             read
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             but
             be
             more
             frequent
             therein
             .
             Are
             any
             of
             them
             addicted
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             or
             Swearing
             ?
             who
             knows
             but
             upon
             hearing
             the
             threa●…nings
             in
             Gods
             Word
             denounced
             against
             those
             sins
             ,
             they
             m●…y
             for
             the
             ●…ime
             to
             come
             abhor
             and
             avoid
             
             the
             same
             ?
             Or
             are
             any
             of
             thy
             servants
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             unto
             thee
             ?
             who
             knows
             but
             upon
             hearing
             the
             duties
             of
             servants
             read
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             commanded
             
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               their
               Masters
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               them
               not
               with
               eye-service
               ,
               as
               men-pleasers
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               servants
               of
               Christ
               with
               singleness
               of
               heart
            
             ;
             as
             Ephes.
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             they
             may
             become
             more
             obedient
             and
             profitable
             unto
             thee
             !
             So
             that
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             for
             thine
             own
             good
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             theirs
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             cause
             the
             Word
             to
             be
             frequently
             read
             in
             thy
             Family
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Set
               some
               time
               apart
               in
               every
               Week
               to
               Catechize
               those
               under
               thy
               charge
               ,
               teaching
               them
               the
               chief
               Principles
               of
               Religion
            
             ;
             than
             which
             there
             is
             no
             better
             means
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             errours
             of
             the
             times
             .
             If
             he
             be
             worse
             than
             an
             Infidel
             who
             provides
             not
             for
             the
             bodies
             of
             those
             in
             his
             Family
             ,
             what
             then
             is
             he
             who
             takes
             no
             care
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             neglecting
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Content
             not
             thy self
             with
             a
             dead
             ,
             distracted
             manner
             of
             serving
             God
             ,
             but
             stir
             up
             thy self
             to
             a
             lively
             ,
             spiritual
             performing
             those
             holy
             duties
             thou
             takest
             in
             hand
             .
             To
             draw
             near
             unto
             God
             with
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             honour
             him
             with
             our
             lips
             ,
             when
             our
             hearts
             and
             spirits
             are
             removed
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             mocking
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             abhors
             and
             detests
             .
          
           
             V.
             
               As
               a
               means
               and
               help
               for
               the
               constant
               performing
               these
               Family-duties
               ,
               have
               special
               care
               of
               the
               choice
               of
               thy
               Yoke-sellow
               ,
               that
               thou
               marry
               a
               Vertuous
               woman
               ,
               one
               who
               is
               related
               to
               Christ
               ,
               at
               least
               one
               that
               liketh
               and
               approveth
               the
               best
               things
               .
            
             If
             thy
             Wife
             be
             not
             a
             promoter
             of
             Godliness
             in
             the
             Family
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             a
             hinderer
             thereof
             .
             The
             Scripture
             in
             setting
             forth
             the
             wickedness
             of
             Iehoram
             ,
             renders
             this
             as
             the
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               the
               Daughter
               of
            
             Ahab
             
               to
               Wife
            
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             in
             seeking
             after
             a
             Wife
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               look
               more
               after
               righteousness
               ,
               than
               after
               riches
               ;
               to
               inquire
               more
               after
               her
               Piety
               ,
               than
               after
               her
               Portion
               ;
               to
               know
               rather
               with
               what
               Religion
               she
               is
               indued
               ,
               than
               with
               what
               Estate
               she
               is
               indowed
               .
            
             Alas
             what
             is
             the
             richest
             
             Portion
             ,
             the
             most
             exquisite
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             rarest
             parts
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             mind
             inobled
             with
             Grace
             and
             Ver●…ue
             ?
          
           
             A
             Wife
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             an
             Husband
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             outward
             comfort
             or
             cross
             in
             the
             world
             :
             So
             that
             to
             err
             once
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Wife
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             be
             undone
             for
             ever
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             be
             sure
             thou
             seek
             unto
             God
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             his
             direction
             and
             assistance
             in
             this
             great
             work
             ,
             upon
             which
             much
             of
             thy
             future
             happiness
             or
             misery
             doth
             depend
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Next
               to
               Piety
               ,
               Prudence
               and
               Discretion
               is
               to
               be
               looked
               at
               in
               a
               Wife
               .
            
             For
             
               wisdom
               exceeds
               solly
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               light
               exceeds
               darkness
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             2.
             13.
             
             And
             indeed
             
               what
               is
               Beauty
               without
               discretion
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Iewel
               of
               Gold
               in
               a
               Swines
               snout
               ,
               Prov.
            
             11.
             22.
             
             And
             Solomon
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             commendation
             ,
             setteth
             forth
             a
             prudent
             Wife
             to
             be
             a
             special
             gift
             ,
             and
             principal
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             excelleth
             all
             other
             temporal
             blessings
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Marriage-affection
               requires
               some
               external
               amiableness
               ,
               that
               she
               be
               a
               pleasing
               person
               in
               whom
               thou
               mayst
               delight
               :
               Though
            
             (
             as
             the
             Wise
             Man
             speaketh
             ,
             Prov.
             31.
             30.
             
             )
             
               favour
               be
               deceitful
               ,
               and
               beauty
               vain
            
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             subject
             many
             ways
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             vanish
             away
             ;
             yet
             favour
             and
             beauty
             may
             serve
             for
             the
             rooting
             ,
             and
             settling
             of
             affection
             at
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               regard
               that
               Marriage
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               a
               Family
               and
               Posterity
               ,
               a
               Portion
               is
               not
               to
               be
               contemned
               ,
               though
               not
               chiefly
               to
               be
               desired
               .
            
             Therefore
             in
             seeking
             a
             Wife
             ,
             let
             not
             wealth
             and
             riches
             be
             chiefly
             in
             thine
             eye
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             going
             about
             a
             Purchase
             ,
             and
             wert
             to
             Wed
             not
             the
             Woman
             ,
             but
             her
             Wealth
             :
             but
             look
             more
             to
             her
             inward
             goodness
             ,
             than
             to
             her
             
               worldly
               goods
            
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             For
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             
               In
               the
               careful
               observation
               of
               all
               these
               directions
               ,
               give
               diligence
               to
               make
               thy
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
            
             It
             will
             not
             suffice
             me
             to
             press
             thee
             to
             do
             something
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             have
             hope
             ;
             I
             would
             perswade
             thee
             to
             thy
             whole
             duty
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             have
             assurance
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             less
             than
             I
             have
             here
             advised
             thee
             to
             ,
             will
             not
             suffice
             thee
             to
             make
             sure
             for
             everlasting
             .
             He
             must
             
             
             
             
             
             be
             an
             
               Universal
               Christian
            
             that
             will
             be
             an
             
               assured
               Christian
            
             ;
             there
             is
             as
             much
             required
             to
             assurance
             ,
             as
             is
             required
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             sayst
             thou
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             henceforth
             adventure
             thy
             Soul
             on
             conjectural
             and
             deceitful
             hopes
             ?
             or
             wilt
             thou
             set
             to
             it
             to
             make
             sure
             for
             Heaven
             ?
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             to
             perswade
             thee
             ?
             Give
             me
             leave
             ,
             e're
             I
             dismiss
             thee
             ,
             to
             urge
             upon
             thee
             an
             argument
             or
             two
             .
             Whatever
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             here
             ,
             make
             sure
             for
             hereafter
             .
             For.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Nothing
                 temporal
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 sure
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 If
                 things
                 eternal
                 be
                 made
                 sure
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 though
                 things
                 temporal
                 remain
                 at
                 the
                 greatest
                 uncertainties
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Nothing
               temporal
               can
               be
               made
               sure
               .
            
             This
             World
             is
             a
             World
             of
             uncertainties
             ;
             
               The
               riches
               of
               it
               are
               uncertain
               riches
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
             The
             pleasures
             of
             it
             are
             uncertain
             pleasures
             ,
             worldly
             Friends
             are
             uncertain
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Wheel
             of
             Providence
             is
             ever
             turning
             :
             Now
             one
             's
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             and
             another
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             just
             now
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             tumbles
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             Wheel
             runs
             over
             him
             .
             How
             often
             do
             rich
             men
             break
             ,
             and
             poor
             men
             get
             up
             in
             their
             rooms
             ,
             and
             then
             tumble
             down
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             to
             him
             that
             comes
             next
             .
             To
             day
             thou
             hast
             an
             Estate
             ,
             but
             who
             can
             tell
             what
             thou
             mayst
             have
             to
             morrow
             ?
             Such
             an
             uncertain
             World
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             uncertainties
             are
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             no
             preventing
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             good
             to
             be
             sure
             of
             something
             .
             Since
             Earth
             can
             never
             be
             made
             sure
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             more
             concerned
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             Heaven
             .
             To
             have
             all
             at
             uncertainties
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             this
             is
             such
             a
             misery
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             that
             is
             wise
             will
             do
             what
             he
             can
             to
             prevent
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               If
               things
               Eternal
               be
               made
               sure
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               great
               matter
               though
               things
               Temporal
               be
               at
               the
               greatest
               uncertainties
               .
            
             This
             world
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             a
             world
             of
             changes
             ,
             of
             disappointments
             ,
             vexations
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             troubles
             :
             Why
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             so
             ;
             so
             Heaven
             be
             sure
             ,
             no
             matter
             for
             all
             these
             lower
             uncertainties
             .
          
           
           
             Young
             Man
             ,
             thou
             art
             going
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             thou
             mayst
             prosper
             in
             it
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             thy
             skill
             and
             care
             ,
             God
             only
             knows
             ,
             who
             can
             tell
             what
             crosses
             thou
             mayst
             meet
             with
             in
             thy
             very
             entrance
             ,
             that
             may
             dash
             all
             thy
             hopes
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             hast
             never
             so
             fair
             and
             hopeful
             a
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             who
             knows
             what
             may
             be
             thy
             lot
             before
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             day
             ?
             Why
             now
             wouldst
             thou
             get
             above
             all
             casualties
             and
             crosses
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             be
             a
             Conquerour
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             have
             thy
             quiet
             and
             contentment
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Winds
             and
             Storms
             ?
             and
             be
             able
             to
             live
             chearfully
             in
             every
             condition
             ?
             make
             Heaven
             sure
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             done
             !
             Thou
             mayst
             then
             hoise
             up
             thy
             Sails
             ,
             commit
             thy self
             to
             the
             Wind
             and
             Seas
             ,
             make
             on
             thy
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             appall'd
             at
             the
             Storms
             on
             the
             way
             :
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             this
             assurance
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             come
             safe
             to
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             hair
             of
             thy
             head
             perish
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             you
             ,
             dear
             Youths
             ,
             the
             desires
             and
             breathings
             of
             my
             Soul
             after
             your
             happiness
             here
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             hereafter
             ,
             expressed
             in
             some
             useful
             directions
             suitable
             to
             your
             present
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             shewing
             you
             how
             to
             deport
             and
             carry
             your selves
             ,
             both
             in
             your
             General
             ,
             and
             Particular
             Calling
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             please
             God
             in
             all
             things
             here
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             him
             in
             everlasting
             blessedness
             .
             Now
             my
             hearty
             request
             to
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             content
             your selves
             with
             a
             bare
             reading
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             resolve
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             ,
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             real
             practice
             of
             them
             .
             And
             oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             alone
             teacheth
             to
             profit
             ,
             would
             please
             so
             to
             set
             them
             home
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             tend
             to
             your
             spiritual
             good
             here
             ,
             and
             eternal
             salvation
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Men
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             Flowers
             in
             the
             Bloom
             ,
             you
             are
             those
             First-fruits
             which
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             Oh
             that
             now
             you
             would
             consecrate
             your selves
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             :
             Oh
             that
             while
             you
             are
             Young
             ,
             you
             would
             with
             Isaac
             ,
             give
             your selves
             to
             Prayer
             and
             Meditation
             ;
             and
             with
             Samuel
             ,
             serve
             the
             Lord
             from
             your
             Youths
             ;
             and
             with
             young
             Solomon
             ,
             study
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             serve
             the
             God
             of
             your
             Fathers
             ;
             and
             with
             Obadiah
             ,
             fear
             the
             Lord
             from
             your
             Youths
             ;
             and
             
             with
             young
             Iosiah
             ,
             do
             that
             which
             is
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             to
             these
             ends
             ,
             with
             Timothy
             ,
             from
             your
             Youth
             ,
             addict
             your selves
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             make
             you
             wise
             unto
             Salvation
             .
             Oh
             that
             you
             would
             set
             these
             mens
             lives
             as
             Copies
             for
             your
             imitation
             ,
             giving
             up
             your selves
             intirely
             ,
             and
             unfeignedly
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             a
             truly
             gracious
             life
             .
          
           
             O
             Young
             Men
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             in
             your
             preparations
             for
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             had
             need
             to
             be
             very
             watchful
             over
             your selves
             ,
             
               to
               see
               that
               you
               walk
               circumspectly
               ,
               not
               as
               fools
               ,
               but
               as
               wise
               ,
               redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               days
               are
               evil
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             15.
             
             Little
             do
             you
             consider
             how
             much
             dependeth
             upon
             this
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             God
             for
             the
             present
             is
             pleased
             to
             vouchsafe
             unto
             you
             ,
             even
             no
             less
             than
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             Eternity
             .
             Upon
             your
             well
             or
             ill
             improving
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             Talents
             here
             ,
             depends
             your
             everlasting
             condition
             ,
             that
             Estate
             which
             is
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Oh
             what
             folly
             and
             madness
             then
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             suffer
             your
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             wicked
             Companions
             ,
             to
             steal
             away
             this
             Jewel
             ,
             your
             precious
             time
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             the
             world
             !
             Oh
             that
             for
             the
             future
             you
             would
             so
             live
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             live
             for
             Eternity
             .
             It
             is
             sadly
             evident
             ,
             that
             too
             too
             many
             losing
             their
             first
             and
             tender
             years
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             lose
             their
             Souls
             also
             .
          
           
             O
             Dear
             Youths
             ,
             Behold
             the
             Arms
             of
             Free
             Grace
             are
             yet
             open
             to
             imbrace
             you
             ,
             if
             now
             you
             will
             abandon
             your
             Youthful
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             cordially
             turn
             unto
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             forgive
             ,
             yea
             willing
             to
             forget
             all
             former
             mis●…arriages
             upon
             the
             reforming
             your
             lives
             ;
             
               Turn
               ye
               ,
               turn
               ye
               therefore
               from
               your
               evil
               ways
               ,
               for
               why
               will
               ye
               die
               ?
            
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             small
             Treatise
             ,
             I
             have
             set
             before
             you
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             Happiness
             and
             Misery
             .
             Know
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             chuse
             now
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             speed
             hereafter
             .
             Oh
             then
             for
             the
             Lord
             Christ's
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             your
             poor
             Souls
             ,
             chuse
             that
             good
             part
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             :
             walk
             in
             the
             path
             which
             leadeth
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             happiness
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             perish
             ,
             and
             be
             tormented
             with
             the
             Devils
             in
             hell
             fire
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             ,
             my
             Friend
             ,
             I
             bid
             thee
             farewel
             .
             Take
             these
             words
             along
             with
             thee
             ,
             let
             them
             ever
             be
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             upon
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             go
             on
             thy
             way
             .
             Good
             Counsel
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             guide
             thine
             affairs
             with
             discretion
             :
             and
             good
             success
             be
             upon
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             eat
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             good
             doings
             .
             I
             wish
             first
             that
             thy
             Soul
             may
             prosper
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             also
             wish
             that
             thy
             Body
             may
             prosper
             ,
             and
             thy
             Family
             may
             prosper
             ,
             and
             thy
             Estate
             may
             prosper
             ,
             as
             thy
             Soul
             prospereth
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             thee
             in
             all
             that
             thou
             settest
             thine
             hand
             unto
             .
             The
             Almighty
             bless
             thee
             ;
             let
             his
             blessing
             be
             upon
             thy
             labours
             ;
             let
             his
             blessing
             be
             upon
             all
             thy
             substance
             :
             let
             him
             help
             thee
             in
             thy
             work
             ,
             and
             increase
             thy
             store
             :
             let
             his
             Sun
             shine
             upon
             thy
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
             make
             glad
             thine
             heart
             ,
             let
             him
             guide
             thee
             with
             his
             eye
             ,
             hold
             thee
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             carry
             thee
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             lodged
             thee
             safe
             in
             the
             Everlasting
             Rest.
             
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .